Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Eri was always scared, she hasn’t felt safe since Kai took her in, what seems like ages ago. He constantly was destroying her, and putting her back together. She is always locked in a cold dark room, she fears the dark so much. She fears that the door will unlock whenever she looks at it. She fears to see the light that comes from the hallway. She fears the walks to the lab. She fears Kai. She fears everyone who talks to her.  Fear is her life, and Kai tells her it’s what she deserves. 

“You are a cursed child Eri! You destroy everything you touch! It’s only thanks to me that you're still alive! I don’t care if you're scared, if you ever speak of feeling fear again I will double your lab trips!” Kai yelled at her. That day she learned to fear fear itself, she feared to speak of it. And just like that she feared Kai even more. So she never spoke of fear again. 

Eri just looked at the door in front of her. She was staring at it blankly since she got back from her trip to the lab. She didn’t know how much time had passed, all she knew was that she didn’t want that door to open again for the rest of the day. Eri continued to stare at it, flinching whenever she heard a noise near the door. But it never opened. Eri’s eyes never left the door, not until something odd happened. A single spark went off in the middle of the room. Eri’s eyes darted to where the spark was; she continued to eye it until another spark happened, and another, and another. Suddenly the spark turned into a blinding light, and Eri quickly hid behind her bed sheets, until the light dimmed, and disappeared. The darkness returned, but Eri didn’t move a muscle, continuing to hide behind the bed sheets, hoping that whatever the light was, didn’t bring anything with it. Her wish was shattered when she heard a groan, it was high pitched, different from all the low voices she normally heard. She heard something shift hearing the sounds of clothing moving against each other.

“My head is killing me.” The high pitched voice stated, as she heard an audible click of shoes hitting the ground. She flinched a little at the click, and she heard the person move around a little. She took a few steps towards the bed. “Why is there a bed in here? And why is it so dark?” The person asked. “There's the door.” The person stated, as they moved towards the door, Eri shook a little as she heard the person draw closer to the door, until she stopped. Eri quickly flew the sheets off her. 

“D-don’t!” Eri quietly exclaimed. The person froze, as Eri got a good look at the person in her room. She was a tallish girl with auburn hair tied back into a very messy ponytail. In her hair were white lines that formed two x’s and two lines after them. She wore what appeared to be a black shirt, and skirt. With a blue bow around her collar, a red armband around her left arm. She had nothing else on her person, other than a notable holster on her thigh, with a silver gun in it. The young lady stared at Eri for a few seconds about to speak up, before there were two heavy slams on the door. 

“Be quiet in there, and stop moving around! Or do you want to go for another walk to the lab!?” Someone on the other side of the door yelled. Eri started shaking, as the young lady in front of her glared at the door, but took a look at Eri, and the glare turned into something Eri hadn’t seen before. The lady moved over to Eri, not making a single noise while doing so, yet still moving at the same pace as before. The lady bent down and looked at her without saying anything, she soon climbed onto the bed with Eri, sitting next to the girl. 

“Hello. What is your name?” The young lady asked quietly, in a tone Eri was not familiar with. Eri looked at the young lady, who smiled at her, and for the first time since she could remember, she had found something she didn’t fear. 

“E-eri.” Eri mumbled to the young lady. 

“Well, I’m Minako Arisato. But you can just call me Minako.” The young lady responded, still in a tone Eri couldn’t place. It wasn't the tone any of the others used with her, but it felt like something she once heard before, something that made her feel safe. 

“W-why a-are y-you h-here?” Eri asked, as Minako tilted her head. 

“No clue, broke free of my cell, just to end up in yours.” Minako answered, much to Eri’s confusion. 

“C-cell?” Eri asked. As Minako shook her head in response. 

“Not important right now. A story for when we are out of her.” Minako casually said, as Eri’s eyes dropped, as she looked at her lap. 

“There is no escape.” Eri answered. What she didn’t expect was for a hand to be placed on top of her head. Eri flinched at first, but soon the hand felt warm, and safe, just like her tone. 

“There is now.” Minako stated.

“W-why-” Eri’s lib quivered a little, as she continued to feel the warm hand on top of her. “-d-do you f-feel so s-safe?” Eri asked, her eyes blurred a little by tears in her eyes. Eri was pulled into the ladies side, it was warm, and safe. Eri started to cry a little, but not too loudly or else the people outside would hear her. 

“There, there. Let it all out, I will make sure no one hurts you from now on.” Minako stated, as Eri continued to cry. Minako rubbed Eri’s back with one hand and rubbed her head with the other. Eri never wanted this moment to end. 

The last thing Minako expected when the seal finally broke, was for her to end up in another cell. Let alone have to comfort a girl with silver hair and red eyes. After the girl finished crying her heart out she fell asleep in her lap. It would have been cute if Minako didn’t notice the banges on her arms, and made the mistake of looking under them. Minako nearly had half a mind to go out and punch whoever was on the other side of the door after looking under them. There were scars, and fresh wounds all over her arms, some of the wounds were already scaring over, while others looked older, which filled Minako with fury. She looked at her evoker as she wanted to grab it, but her persona advised against it, which they were probably right- 

‘HOLY SHIT YOU GUYS ARE STILL HERE!’ Minako yelled in her mind as she realized that some of her persona were still in her mindscape. Hell they were all still there. 

‘We felt you left the seal. So we came rushing back.’ Odin explained, as she looked around the mindscape. Alice waved at her, but her smile was missing, she looked mad. Cybele floated in the back of the mindscape, and Minako quickly looked away from her revealing form. Byakko looked ready to pounce on her at a moment's notice, he looked overjoyed to see her again. Helel in all his glory, floated above the giant white tiger, and gave her a smile. The monstrous form of Satan loomed over behind the form of Orpheus who was playing a soft tune on their lyre. Then there was one last persona, a giant metallic person holding a string of coffins that floated behind Minako. 

‘We have been waiting quite some time for your arrival.’ Messiah said as the two looked at each other and smiled, all the persona that were with her during the final fight with Nyx all came rushing back to her when she was freed, how nice of them. 

‘They were not the only ones who came rushing back.’ A male voice said, as Minako spun around to see an old friend of hers. She smiled brightly at him as he walked over to her. ‘It’s been a long time since we’ve last seen each other, hasn’t it?’ The boy asked. 

‘Ryoji, it’s nice to see you again.’ Minako's smile never leaves her face as he smiles back. ‘And it has been some time since I've last been in the world of the living. So much so that there’s no one left in the world who knows me.’ Minako’s smile fades a little at the thought of all her friends no longer being on this side of the sea of souls. They all came to her seal and said their goodbyes long ago. Except for one that never did say goodbye. 

‘Well that is almost true, one person still remains.’ Minako’s eyes widened in surprise, as she looked at Ryoji with the most hopeful look on her face. ‘Aigis is still around, she's alive, it’s just going to take a little while to find her.’ Minako’s smile returns, as she feels a bit of tears run down her face. 

‘Thank god she is still alive, I was so worried that she died, and just didn’t have the courage to tell me she did.’ Minako stated. Ryoji patted her on the head a little, as he smiled at her. 

‘Do you really think Aigis would do that to you? She loves you too much to do that to you.’ Ryoji states, as Minako just nods in agreement. 

‘Still, can’t fault a girl for worrying, can you? Minako says as she wipes away her tears. ‘But sadly looking for Aigis is not my number one priority right now.’ Minako says as she refocuses on why she wanted to summon her persona to begin with. 

‘We must save her!’ Alice exclaims, as she runs over to Minako. ‘I will not let a fellow bond of death continue to feel pain like that.’ Alice declares her statement gets the other persona speaking. 

‘We should kill everyone and let me deal with what happens to their souls.’ Satan states. 

‘I missed you Satan, but no killing anyone, no matter how evil, or terrible they are, no one deserves death. The ones that do however, will get something much worse instead.’ Minako finished with a smile towards Satan, who had a malicious smile on his face in response. 

‘I think the first priority is getting the young one to safety as quickly as possible.’ Helel says, as Orpheus, and Odin nodded in agreement. 

‘The moment she's out, I’m making sure she is fully healed. No more of those ugly wounds, and scars.’ Cybele declared, no one was arguing against her, they were all in agreement with that statement
. 
‘That being said, how long until I can summon you guys to escape?’ Minako asked. 

‘A few more hours, at most. Then you can break out.’ Messiah answered. 

‘We will freeze them all for what they have done!’ Byakko yelled. As Minako raised an eyebrow. 

‘I mean yes, treating a child this badly is terrible, but do you guys know anything about what is actually happening to her?’ Minako asked, to which everyone was deathly silent, until Ryoji spoke up. 

‘I have been observing her for a little bit not too long before you broke out, and…’ Ryoji went on to explain what had been happening to the young girl. Eri’s story was anything but pleasant, and when Minako left the mindscape she looked down at the girl with a determined look in her eyes.

“No one will harm you again.” Minako whispered to herself, as she brushed Eri’s hair though her hand. Letting the girl rest a little, before Minako broke her out of this place.

Izuku looked over the beach seeing the few piles of trash still left out on the beach. He had come a long way in the last eight months, and he only had a little time left before the entrance exam. So without wasting a moment longer, Izuku began to work on clearing the beach. He was picking things up with ease now, granted his arms were constantly sore from the result of all the training, but it was a small price to pay for finally being able to have a quirk. So Izuku doubled his efforts and continued to work. All Might eventually came and started watching over the boy. All Might grinned at him as he watched him move all the trash to the garbage truck, the sun was nearing the peak when he found something extremely odd. 

He was moving one of the last giant pieces of trash away from one of the piles and took a short back to catch is breath when he looked back, and just stopped moving, completely dumb founded by what he saw in front of him. “Um… All Might…. You might want to come here.” Izuku said to his mentor, who quickly came over to him as he strolled over to him. 

“Are you okay young Midoriya you didn’t lock up or… something…” All might trailed off as he looked where Izuku was looking. They both looked at the trash pile in front of them to see a girl with blonde hair that looked really dirty. Her eyes were closed, as she looked to be sleeping as her arms and legs were trapped under some trash. All Might and Izuku quickly got to work clearing away the trash around her, quickly taking it to the truck and dumping it in, before her form was fully visible. Her whole body looked very dirty from all the trash that was once covering it, but some things were still visible, like her robotic looking body. None of the metal was rusted, in fact other than the grim from the trash it looked like it was brand new, some of the gold and silver looking metal parts on her body looked perfectly fine, almost like she was kept in perfect condition for a reason. Other than that the only other noticeable thing was that she was a young lady maybe in her early twenties, like really early twenties. Oh and the small detail that she wasn’t wearing clothes! Izuku would have been more flustered about it if her body wasn't a dirty gray and white, instead of being tan. Mind you Izuku was still flustered just less so. 

“So, where do we bring her?” Izuku asked his mentor. He looked like he was about to answer until he faulted for a second. He went into thought for a few moments before answering. 

“Well I would normally say a hospital, but in times like these we should go with the smartest person I know.” All Might declared, as he picked up the girl and carried her fireman style, she must have been heavier than she looked, because he faltered a bit under her weight. “We are going to UA!” All Might stated, as he began to step forward, much to Izuku’s confusion. 

“W-what!?” Izuku asked, as he followed his mentor. 

“If anyone can figure out what to do with her, it would be Principal Nedzu. He is literally as smart as it gets.” All Might answered, as Izuku kinda just shrugged a little in response. 

“O-ok.” Izuku replied nervously as they began to make their way towards the giant H shaped building in the distance.

Kai’s steps echoed throughout the hallway as he began to make his way towards Eri’s room. Kurono was walking next to him, his face currently hidden behind a hood, and mask. Kai had a pleased smile on his face hidden behind his bird-like mask. The tests had been going on, and the first bullets were well on their way to being done within the next few months, and not too long after he would be ready to give them out to the masses. The Shie Hassaikai would soon be back on top, it was only a matter of time before they would be in control of the underground again. Just a few more months and everything would be right with the world. 

“How long will the tests take today?” Kai off handle asked Kurono as they walked. 

“Ten minutes at least, twenty minutes at most. Why do you ask?” Kurono answered 

“There are some talks that have been going around about someone trying to go after All Might. I wanted to see if the rumors were true, so I have been doing a little research. It seems that a new group of villains is starting to form. I wanted to get some of our guys to keep tabs on them from now on, someone is trying to take down the Number one hero and I want to know who.” Kai answered, as they continued to walk down the halls. Quickly nearing Eri’s room. 

“Think they will be a threat to your plans?” Kurono asked, as they rounded a corner now approaching a room with two people in front of it.  

“That has yet to be seen, it depends if they are either stupidly going after All Might, or if they actually have the resources and planning to actually go against All Might.” Kai answered, as they stopped in front of Eri’s room. The two guards in front of it quickly left, knowing they were no longer needed. Kai, and Kurono stood in front of the door for a little while as they finished up their conversation.

“And if they do have the resources and planning to go against All Might?” Kurono asked. 

“We try to recruit them as business partners, anyone with that amount of power will be useful on our side, and not against us.” Kai answered, as he slowly reached out for the door handle. 

“And if they don’t accept your plan?” Kurono asked, as Kai slowly unlocked the door, and began to open the door. 

“We crush them under our feet.” Kai answered, as he and Kurono entered the room, they moved over to the bed to see if Eri’s in it, but it was weirdly empty. Kai’s eyes narrow as he quickly throws the sheets off of the bed, not finding Eri in it. The audible click of the door shutting and locking behind them gets their attention. Kai wastes no time ripping the glove off his hand and destroying the door. “ERI!” Kai yells in rage. “GET BACK HERE!” Kai yells as he runs out of the room, quickly looking from side to side trying to find the small girl, or hear her footsteps, but oddly didn’t hear anything. Kai points for Kurono to go in one direction, while Kai goes another. Kai quickly takes out a communicator and yells into it. “ERI IS LOSE IS THE FACILITY! FIND HER NOW!” Kai yells, only eight other people other than Kurono and himself have a communication device like the one he has. And they are the most powerful people he has on hand right now, if they can’t get Eri, they will pay dearly for it. 

Minako is currently focused on one thing and one thing only right now, getting the hell out of here. Minako’s simple plan to escape the cell worked. Waiting for some poor bastards to open the door while she held Eri in one hand, and then quickly lock them inside while she ran away was a great plan. It worked, though she knew it would only hold them long enough for her to get out of sight and continue to use her physical superiority over them to put as much of a grab between them and her. And it seemed to be working until she got shot in the head when she rounded a corner. If it weren’t for the fact she had the foresight to have Helel equipped, that bullet would have killed her. The person who stood in front of her held a pistol in one hand as he looked at Minako. She couldn’t tell what he looked like due to a black bird-like mask, and black cloak over his body. 

“How did you-” The man began to say before Minako rushed forward and kicked him in the chest and the man went flying across the hallway. Eri cowered in fear a little bit as she watched the man go flying, but Minako couldn’t focus on that right now, she needed to get Eri out of here. That was all that mattered, the police, or the heroes Ryoji told her about could handle what happened to the people in here. Minako sprinted past the very hurt form of the man she had just kicked as she heard him say something to a communicator. 

“There is a girl helping her escape.” The man said in between heavy breaths, Minako pays him no mind. So they know that she's here, but they have very little idea of what she can do yet. Eri shakes a little, as Minako continues to run through the halls, she has a good idea of where she is going thanks to Ryoji, she would have been screwed without him. 

“P-please j-just go b-back, if y-you do m-maybe he w-won’t kill y-you.” Eri begs, as Minako little brushes her left hand through her hand. 

“I made a promise to protect you Eri, and that is not a promise I’m going to break. Now stay calm for me, and don’t let go of me no matter what, alright?” Minako asks the girl, Eri very reluctantly nods. Minako rounds a corner, to see two people this time standing in front of her. One is a monster of a person standing tall, his hair is a messy orange color while the rest of his head is covered by a black mask with white eyes. He cracks his knuckles as he gets into a fighting stance. 

“Don’t be too rough on her Rappa, she is holding Eri.” The other guy states, he has blonde hair, and unlike most people here his dark brown mask only covers his mouth, his eyes are only opened a little and he is glaring at Minako. He wears a black robe with one hand resting in the robe, while his left hand is on his side. 

“I know Tengai.” Rappa states as he walks forward. “Now I’m not much into hurting defenseless people, so if you back down now, I promise not to hurt you.” Rappa says, as he stands in front of Minako. If Minako were a regular person she probably would have accepted his offer, however she was anything but a normal person. Minako quickly wipes out the evoker in her holster, causing Rappa to jump back as she points it at him. “Hmm, looks like my instincts got the better of me, it’s just a gun.” Rappa says as he goes to take a step forward. 

“Oh, this is no gun.” Minako states as she places the evoker to the side of her head. “This is something much more dangerous.” Minako says as a smirk washes over her face. 

“Rappa take her out.” Tengai says as Rappa goes to launch forward only to be stopped when Minako pulls the trigger on her evoke, while saying one word. 

“Helel.” 

Kai is running through the facility when he eventually finds Nemoto getting to his feet, his subordinate looks really out of breath. As he has to balance himself by putting a hand on the wall. “Nemoto what happened?” 

“An older girl, maybe a young lady even, turned a corner with Eri in hand.” Nemoto begins breathing heavily. “I shot her in the head on instinct.” Nemoto then pointed to the ground behind Kai, who turned to see a bullet on the ground completely crushed like it had hit a steel wall. “That is what happened to the bullet. Not only did that happen, but she also didn’t waste a second running and kicking me in the stomach. Launched me halfway down the hallway, and I’m certain she broke a few ribs.” Nemoto explained.

“So she’s as powerful as Rappa, that shouldn’t be a problem he should be dealing with her right-” A large explosion rocked the ground, coming from further down the corridor. Kai doesn't waste a second running down the hallway, followed by Nemoto, who is stumbling after him. They turn around a corner and see Rappa severely injured, while Tengai is out cold, looking way worse than Rappa did. “What happened?” Kai asked, his voice seething with rage. Rappa shifts slightly letting Kai see his injuries, his body is burned in multiple places, his mask almost entirely destroyed, he’s pretty sure he sees his left arm is broken as well. 

“Girl had a gun. I jumped back on instinct, but she didn’t fire. I was about to rush forward and attack her-” Rappa was interpreted by him coughing, a little blood coming out and hitting the floor. “-She put the gun to her head and fired. An angel appeared behind her, and fired a blast of blue energy at us. Tengai put up his shield, but it was destroyed on impact. Tengai and I got hit by the rest of the blue energy, and this is the result.” Rappa explained, as he gestured to the hallway, it was destroyed what once was a hallway was now a massive hole in the walkway, Rappa standing at the edge of it, while Tengai was leaned against a wall, his unconscious body covered in bruises and blood. Kai glared at the hole, as he had half a mind to destroy Rappa for his failure, but he had to get Eri back. Kai pulled out his commutator again, calling the rest of the people connected to it. 

“This is Kai, the girl and Eri are heading for the secondary exit, she has gotten past both Rappa, Tengai, and Nemoto, if she gets past anyone else. They will face my wrath.” Kai coldly states. He gets multiple responses confirming that everyone is moving towards the secondary exit. Kai places his hand on the ground and restores the hallway to its original state, before he begins to run down it again. This mysterious girl was not taking Eri away from him, and for thinking, and trying to do so, she would pay dearly. 

Minako is pleasantly surprised at how this is going. Helel had literally been able to blow the other two away, and now she was almost to the exit, just a little further and she would be onto the streets. Minako suddenly felt light headed, and lost her balance a little, she stumbled a little, almost crashing into a wall. Minako steads herself , as the room becomes a little dizzy. 

“HAHA, you may have gotten past Rappa *hick*, but now you have to get past us *hick*!” A person yelled, Minako manages to look up and saw someone, yet another masked person hanging off the ceiling. He has long black hair, while he wears a white mask that covers his entire face. He wears a fur coat that only really covers his sides, leaving his chest exposed to all to see. He also smells of alcohol. Minako frowns a little, as she looks in front of her to see three more people standing in front of her. One is a blonde man wearing a black bird-like mask. He wears a green suit with a red tie, he narrows his eyes at her as Minako holds onto her evoker a little titter. Another one of the men is a bald man wearing a white surgical mask, he has a strong build as is wearing a black shirt. His eyes look dark, as he stares at her. The last man is wearing a sack over his head with two eye holes cut out. He wears a purple shirt that is somewhat covered at the top by the sack, and he has a crazy look in his eyes. 

“Is that a gun? I think I’ll be taking that.” The blonde man states, as Minako feels a tug on her evoker, she doesn’t let it go but it keeps getting tugged out of her hand. Minako decides to let it go and it zooms into the other man's hand, he levels the evoker at Minako as she rushes forward by the time he actually fires, Minako’s head is pressed against the evoker’s barrel as he fires allowing Minako to summon a persona. 

“Cybele.” Minako says, causing the very revealing form of Cybele to come forward, surprising everyone in the room. Minako uses their surprise against them, as Cybele launches a devastating bless attack at all of them, light slams into each one of them causing them to each go flying in different directions. Minako steals her evoker back from the blonde before he goes flying. Minako has to steady herself a little as the dizziness is still there, until a colorful aura surrounds her as Cybele casts salvation. Cybele smiles at Minako as she disappears. Minako then runs past all the downed people in front of her. She hears footsteps behind her, followed by a yell. 

“ERI! IF YOU DON’T COME BACK RIGHT NOW I WILL PERSONALLY MAKE SURE SHE DIES!” Minako stops as Eri shakes in utter fear of the voice. Minako pets her head as she shakes, mumbling to let her go. Minako turns around to see a masked man wearing a red and gold bird mask, with a green overcoat with a purple collar with a black undershirt with a white tie under it. His hair is short, black, and messy, his eyes glare at Minako as she holds Eri close to her chest in one hand, and her evoker in her other. Minako glares back at the person in front of her, she can feel Eri continue to shake in fear as the man takes one step forward. Minako doesn’t waste another second and places her evoker against her head. She pulled the trigger, while saying.  

“Satan, no mercy.” Minako coldly states, as the monstrous form of Satan appears in front of her. Satan’s aura is pure dread, the air drops in temperature drastically, as Satan casts two spells. Concentrate, followed by one of the most powerful skills Minako knows about. Black viper. Minako quickly covers Eri’s ears, as deafening screams start to ring out though the hallway, as Satan tortures the person that has caused Eri so much pain, not killing him, but he would have wished for that instead. Minako even looks away from Satan, as he continues to attack the person relentlessly. Minako hears screams, blood splashing on the ground, before suddenly the entire hallway goes dead silent. Minako slowly turns around, covering Eri’s eyes as she looks behind her seeing Satan looming over the person he had just finished torturing, his eyes that once showed rage, were now lifeless, and his arms were completely gone, the wounds were frozen over to make sure he didn’t bleed out. Satan disappeared back into Minako’s mindscape, as Minako turned away from the person, walking away from them, letting Eri cling to her chest. Eri may not have known exactly what happened, but she knew one thing for sure. One second Kai was yelling for her, the next he was screaming in pain. Eri almost felt a weight lift off her as Minako turned around and calmly walked away instead of running, Eri knew what it meant for them. There was no longer anything for them to run from. 

Hari looked really pale as he listened to the communicator, it was nearly silent now after the minutes of screaming coming from Kai’s communicator, all that was coming from it were the clicks of someone walking away. Hari shook in rage, and fear. One part of him knew that whoever the girl helping Eri escape needed to die for what she just did to Kai, on the other hand Hari knew that going against her would be a death sentence. If Kai went from talking one moment, to screaming the next, even he wasn’t able to do anything to her. Hari looked to the person standing next to him, the giant form of Katsukame, who was probably looking pale under his mask, as he had listened to everything Hari did. The two looked towards the exit as they heard the sound of footsteps walking up it. Katsukame and Hari didn’t make a single move to attack as the girl stood in front of them. Eri in one arm, a silver gun in her other. She glared at them as she made no move to walk forward. 

“I will give you two one chance. Move or you will be moved.” The girl coldly stated, as the two looked at each other. Hari and Katsukame stood there for a single second, before they both moved out of her way. The girl walked past them tense and ready to attack if either of them made a move. Hari nor Katsukame did, as they let the girl walk out of the small building where the second exit was, and out onto the streets. Hari looked back towards the entrance to the underground facility, as Katsukame did the same, a sense of dread washing over them as they did. The one girl had taken out almost every single one of the eight bullets, and Kai, with Eri in one hand, and only a gun in the other.

Chapter Text

“Good lord.” Recovery girl stated, as she looked at the sight in front of her. There were currently five people in one of UA’s support crouse workshops. One was Izuku himself who just stared at the now clean robotic lady in front of them. Another was All Might in his deflated form. Standing next to him was Recovery girl who was just completely shocked by the girl in front of them. The next was the pro hero Powerloader who was looking at, and repairing the lady’s mechanical features. Izuku was too focused on the robotic lady to geek out about Powerloader and Recovery girl. The last person in the room was the one with an interested, and curious gaze. It was Principal Nedzu, who was a white dog, mouse, rat-like creature, Izuku was having a very hard time not geeking out about it. 

“I’m pretty sure he had nothing to do with this.” Nedzu stated, as he eyed the lady.

“Well I think she is fully repaired. Most of the stuff was in remarkably good condition considering where you told me you found her.” Powerloader began to explain. “But I noticed a few things, one was that most of the tech is old, not outdated, but old. Two was that she is currently powered, which means she's alive, somehow. And finally is that she is geared towards combat, considering she has guns in her fingers.” Powerloader finished explaining. He itched the back of his head for a second before looking back at the lady. “If only we knew where she had come from, then maybe I could get her back online.” Powerloader mumbled, as that piqued Izuku’s interest. 

“Wait if she's like a machine, or I guess an android. Wouldn’t she have to have memory banks somewhere?” Izuku suggested, as Powerloader thought for a moment before Nedzu spoke up. 

“Right, you are Midoriya, and I think that would be the most logical place for us to check.” Nedzu stated, as he pointed to the headset-like device on the girl's head. Powerloader quickly got to work looking at the headset-like device, before popping one of the sides open. 

“Well would you look at that. A USB plugin.” Powerloader commented, as Izuku saw Nedzu place a laptop on the counter and pull out a usb cord that he plugged into the girl, and the computer. 

“I know I suggested this but this feels a little wrong, looking at someone's private life.” Izuku commented. 

“Well I would agree with you normally Midoriya, I believe we have nothing to worry about since it seems all of her memories are sealed.” Nedzu stated, as Powerloader, and Izuku leaned over  Nedzu’s shoulders to see thousands upon thousands of sealed files. 

“Geez that is a lot of memory.” Powerloader commented, as he pointed to the screen showing that the persons drives weren’t even close to being half full. 

“Well if you're going to make a living robot, you're going to want them to be able to remember everything they see.” Izuku replied, as Nedzu continued to scroll through the files until they came across two non-sealed files. 

“Well what do we have here?” Nedzu asked, as he clicked on one of the non sealed files. It opened up to reveal a snow covered over park. The lady was sitting on a bench looking at the park as soft humming filled the air. It was a female voice, but Izuku couldn’t tell if it was coming from the girl, or someone else. Some of the snow began to crunch, as the lady turned towards it looking at a girl in a black coat, and blue scarf. She had auburn hair, that was somewhat covered by black ear muffs, and she was gunning towards the lady at a decent pace. 

“ I’m so sorry, I lost track of time while I was spreading time with Fuuka. ” The girl had a lovely voice that sounded so sweet as she talked to the girl. 

“ It’s fine Minako, I haven’t been waiting long. ” The lady responded, her voice sounded motone, but had a hint of emotion hidden in it, that Izuku only barely caught. The girl in the memory seemed to frown a little, as she sat next to her.

“ I don’t believe you. But I digress, how are you doing Aigis? ” The girl asked, as a smile returned to her face. 

“ I feel better now that you're here. ” Aigis stated. Izuku looked at the girl finally having a name to go along with her. 

“ You know, you always say that. Whenever someone else asks you how you are doing you always answer with fine or good. But it’s always a little bit better when I ask. Why is that? ” Minako asked Aigis. The scene tilts as Aigis tilts her head in the memory. 

“ I thought it was obvious. It’s because I love you. I haven’t done much to hide my feelings. ” Aigis answered, Minako suddenly became bright red, as her eyes widened in surprise. 

“ WHAT!? Why- How- What-' ' Minako's fluster was easy to see as she stood up in surprise, and stared at Aigis in surprise.

“ Was I not obvious? I thought the only reason you didn’t notice was because you were inserted in Ryoji. ” Aigis asked, as Minako’s flustered expression grew a little. 

“ No you were not obvious! If I would have known sooner, I would have said something! ” Minako exclaimed. 

“ Does this mean you don’t love me back? ” Aigis asked, as Minako paused, her flustered expression faded. 

“ I-I don’t know. I… I think I need time to think. I’ll give you my answer after we defeat Nyx. But for now, I'm just glad to have gotten to know you Aigis. ” Minako answered, as Aigis looked back at Minako. 

“ I’m glad to have gotten to know you as well Minako. ” Aigis relipes, as Minako smiles at Aigis. The memory cuts off there, everyone in the room is silent, as they look at Aigis. 

“Poor girl, must have hurt her so much getting that answer.” All Might stated, as Nedzu smiled in response. 

“The only way to know is to hear her answer.” Nedzu stated, as he clicked on the other unsealed memory. This time it was no longer winter, the sun was shining in the sky, as Aigis looked up towards the endless blue sky. Aigis then looked back towards the ground and saw Minako’s head resting in her lap. The girl looked deathly ill, like she would die at any moment. Minako reached her hand up towards Aigis, as a few tears fell onto Minako’s face. 

“ Hey don’t cry. ” Minako said, her voice weak, and quiet, but she still smiled nevertheless. “ You remember what you told me a few days before we fought Nyx, right? ” Minako asked, as Aigis shakely nodded her head. “ Well during the fight I realized something when you nearly got killed. Seeing that happen nearly broke me, and I think it was at that moment…. That moment when you confused to me flashed in my mind, and I came to the conclusion that…. I do love you Aigis. ” Minako confessed, as Aigis’s tears picked up and they continued to fall on Minako who just continued to smile, as her arm fell to her side. As she weakly mumbled, one last thing before her eyes began to close. “And… I’m… sorry… I realized… too late.” Minako stated, as she closed her eyes, and she went still. Aigis’s tears, turned into a sob, as she clutched Minako in her arms. The memory cut off there, as everyone looked towards Aigis, looking at her with pity. 

“No wonder someone sealed her memories, she probably didn’t want to remember why she loved her. Especially after she was gone.” Powerloader stated, as he looked at Aigis. 

“Hmmmm.” Nedzu hummed as he scrolled through more files, each and everyone of them being sealed. “It looks like she waited to seal her memories for quite a while. I wonder why?” Nedzu questioned, as Nedzu continued to scroll through the files. “Though it appears I won't find the answer in these files, they are all sealed.” Nedzu added, as Powerloader raised an eyebrow. 

“Knowing you, you could probably unseal them pretty easily.” Powerloader commented. 

“Of course I could.” Nedzu answered, as he began to type away on his laptop. His smile soon faded, as he stopped typing. “Or maybe not.” Nedzu said, as he eyed his computer with a confused look. 

“What, the great Nedzu can’t break through a firewall?” Recovery girl jokes, as she checked to make sure Aigis was physically fine. 

“I can, but I’m not even sure I can break through all these safety measures to unlock these files.” Nedzu commented. “Not to mention that all the files look to have their own random safety measures.” Nedzu raised an eyebrow, as he went back to typing on the computer. Everyone else seemed surprised, except Izuku, who was confused. 

“Well if Nedzu can’t do it, we could always find someone who does this for a living.” Izuku commented, as All Might placed a hand on his shoulder. 

“Nedzu does do this for a living. Nedzu is not only a genius, but probably the best problem solver in the world, if he can’t do this no one can.” All Might answered, making Izuku frown. 

“Well I have good news for you, we don’t have to forcibly break through all the safety measures. We just need to find the master key.” Nedzu stated. “Bad news I have no idea what that master key is.” Nedzu said with a frown. 

“What do you mean master key?” Powerloader asked. 

“All the files have one thing in common, they all have a master key that will unseal all of them. But I don’t know what that master key is, it could be a phrase, a code, or a song. It could literally be anything.” Nedzu answered. 

“Then how do we figure it out?” Izuku asked. 

“We simply don’t, we just hope that she hears the master key on her own.” Nedzu replied as he looked frustrated. “I’ll do my own digging to see if I can’t find someone who knows her, or if I can find where she and this Minako person meet. Or who Nyx was, or Fuuka, or even Ryoji, all of these people could help us find the master key.” Nedzu threw his hands up in frustration. 

“Fuuka, Fuuka. Where have I heard the name before?” Powerloader thought, as he held a hand to his chin. He snapped his fingers, as he remembered something. “Fuuka Yamagishi. That is where I have heard the name before.” Powerloader remembered, as Izuku remembered the name as well. 

“You mean the famous inventor?” Izuku asked, as the Powerloader nodded his head. “But she was alive when quirks just started appearing. In fact I’m pretty sure she was in the generation before quirks started becoming a regular occurrence.” Izuku stated. 

“But it is a lead.” Nedzu stated, as he began to type away on his computer. “Sadly it will take me a while to find her life story, it is probably deep within the internet at this point.” Nedzu said as he got to work. 

“So what do we do with young Aigis in the meantime?” All Might asked. 

“I’ll keep her here for now. I’ll see if I can’t get her back online.” Powerloader stated. 

“I think that's a good idea.” Recovery girl said as she stopped checking up on Aigis. “Because I certainly can’t take care of her, she is more of a machine than a human.” Recovery girl stated. 

“Fine by me. For now I’ll keep digging up anything on Fuuka Yamagishi, and see if I don't find any other names that we heard in her memories. I will keep you in the loop if you want Midoriya.” Nedzu stated, as he glanced at Izuku. He nodded his head without hesitation. 

“I would like that.” Izuku responded. 

“Okay, but then in the meantime, I believe young Midoriya has training to get back to.” All Might stated, as Izuku nodded his head. 

“Right.” 

Well Minako, and Eri were free….. Now what? Minako we really just focused on getting Eri out of that hell hole. But she now had no idea where to go next. 

‘If I may, I believe I can be of assistance.’ Messiah stated, as Minako ducked into an alleyway, Eri had fallen asleep not too long ago, and she didn’t blame the girl. When they escaped that place, it was the middle of the night. Which Minako was glad for because there was no one around to question why Minako had a gun, and a child in hand. That would have been a mess to explain without getting the cops called on her. 

‘What is your idea Messiah?’ Minako asked. 

‘I sense someone with a partially strong judgement arcana not too far away from here. He should be willing to help us figure out what this era has in store for us.’ Messiah answered. Minako shifted her grip on Eri a little, as he thought about that little detail. 

‘Yeah okay…. Just lead me there.’ Minako stated, as she stood up. 

‘Minako... ‘ Ryoji began to say something before he trailed off. 

‘I’m fine… It just hurts knowing that I won’t see any of them again.’ Minako said, as she began to walk, as the Messiah whispered where to go. 

‘Big sis, don’t be sad. At least you still have us, and your Aeon, wherever she is.’ Alice said, confronting her. 

‘Yeah… I'm just worried that she won’t be the same.’ Minako said, as she continued to walk. 

‘Don’t worry young one, I’m sure even if she isn’t, she will still love you.’ Helel stated. 

‘I hope so…. Because I’m not sure what I’ll do if she doesn’t.’ Minako answered, as her persona fell silent, not knowing what to say in response. 

‘She’ll still love you, I’m sure of it.’ Ryoji stated in response. Making Minako smile a little. 

‘Thanks Ryoji.’ Minako replied. 

Mirai was working late, with the Shie Hassaikai becoming more active, work had really started piling up. Mirai was sure they were planning something big, as they got into dealing trigger. It was only a matter of time before this Chisaki person made a mistake and he was able to catch it, so he could take the Shie Hassaikai down. So Mirai had to get the other Heroes in the area ready to keep an eye on him, they needed to know what he was planning, before it was too late. Mirai’s thoughts were interrupted by a knock on his door. 

“What is it?” Mirai asked, as he took off his glasses and rubbed his head trying to stop the headache that was starting to form. 

“Well Sir-” Mirio walked into the room, he was wearing casual clothes due to it being a Sunday night, and him not having school today. “-A young lady just walked into the lobby carrying what I think is a hurt child. She was talking about being in an underground facility, and having to fight off people wearing masks.” Mirio continued, he stretched the top of his head. “She also said something about a bastard in a red gold mask bird-like, doing unspeakable things to the child, but refused to explain what he did.” Mirio finished. Mirai shoots to his feet at the mention of the mask. 

“Is she still in the lobby?” Mirai asked his pupil. 

“Yes I told her to wait there while I went to grab you.” Mirio answered. Mirai quickly moved towards the door, Mirio following behind him. “Wait this doesn’t have anything to do with the Shie Hassikai?” Mirio asked. 

“That's what we're going to find out.” Mirai stated as he quickly moved through the hallways, until he reached the lobby. He saw the two sitting there in two of the chairs in the lobby. One was a white haired kid in nothing but a very dirty hospital gown, bandages being unwrapped from her arms by an older lady, or girl. Mirai wasn’t quite sure. The girl had auburn hair tied into a messy ponytail, a blue bow around her neck. A back dress shirt, and skirt. Not to mention the holster on her thigh with a silver gun in it.  Mirai eyed it with a bit of concern, but still walked over to the girl, as she finished unwrapping the bandages on the younger girl's arm. Surprisingly enough under them, were only very minor scars. The girl smiled a little as she looked at the younger girl, who was sound asleep.

“Hello.” The girl said, as she glanced in his direction. Mirai eyed the girl in minor amazement, for her detection skills. He was trying to be a little stealthy, but it seemed that it didn’t matter. 

“Hello, would you mind answering a few of my questions for me?” Mirai asked, giving the girl a polite smile. 

“I wouldn’t mind. But I warn you that not all the answers will be pleasant.” The girl warned, but Mirai waved it. 

“Fair enough. Would you mind if my pupil listens into this conversation? He seems worried about you two.” Mirai asked, as he herded Mirio shift behind him. 

“I don’t mind, but my warning still stands for him too.” The girl replied.

“Okay let’s start simple. What are your names?” Mirai asked. As Mirio grabbed a pen and notepad from the front desk. 

“I’m Minako Arisato, and this is Eri.” Arisato answered, as she motioned to the girl. 

“Last name?” Mirai asked, as Arisato shrugged. 

“Your guess is as good as mine.” Arisato answered. Mirai frowned a little, no matter, he could probably dig up a last name for her. 

“Hmmm, Where were you guys before this?” Mirai asked. 

“An underground facility, one of the entrances is a few blocks away.” Arisato answered, Mirio wrote down the answer on the notepad. 

“Why are you armed?” Mirai asked, as Arisato looked at him confused for a second, before grabbing her gun.  

“Oh you mean my evoker. This isn’t a gun, it just looks like it.” Arisato answered, as she held the gun in front of her for Mirai to grab. He did as he looked at it. She wasn’t lying, it wasn't actually a gun when he tried to fire it nothing came out. 

“You called it evoker, what does it do?” Mirai asked, as he handed it back to Arisato.

“Well it… You know what, let me just show you.” Arsiato said as she placed the gun to her head, for a second Mirai regretted giving it back to her until she fired. 

“Thanatos.” Suddenly a black haired boy with a yellow scarf around his neck, a white button up shirt, and black overalls stood next to Arisato. 

“You know it probably would have been a better idea to summon Helel, or Odin instead of me.” The new boy stated to Arisato. As Mirio eyed the duo with curiosity, while Mirai was just confused as to why someone needed to pretend to shoot themselves in the head to summon their quirk.  

“Okay, so it’s part of your quirk.” Mirai stated, as he was about to go back to asking another question before, Arisato raised an eyebrow. 

“What’s a quirk?” Arisato asked, as Mirai and Mirio looked at each other in confusion. Mirai chuckled a little. 

“A fine joke, but we are trying to have a serious conversation here.” Mirai stated. 

“But it wasn’t a joke, I don’t know what a quirk is.” Arisato said. Mirai and Mirio looked at her with confusion. 

“You know, like superpowers everyone has.” Mirio stated, as Mirai saw Thanatos sigh, and he rubbed the bridge of his nose. 

“Wait superpowers?” Arisato asked, as she got more confused. 

“Are you suffering from amnesia or something?” Mirio asked. 

“No, she is being completely honest with you, she has no idea what a quirk is.” Thanatos answered.  

“But you do?” Mirai asked. To which Thanatos nodded his head. 

“I observe the world from a distance, I know many things. Like the fight between the bogeyman and his rival.” Thanatos answered. Mirai's eyes widened in surprise, knowing what fight he was referring to. 

“Who the hell goes by the bogeyman?” Arastio asked. 

“It’s not his real name, just his nickname. I wouldn’t want to reveal things that shouldn’t be told to others.” Thanatos answered, he winked at Mirai, as he sighed in relief. At least he didn't need to worry about him sharing Yagi’s secret. 

“Anyways, what do you mean she has no idea what a quirk is? It’s basic like another part of your body in this day and age.” Mirio asked. Mirai caught a glimpse of Arisato wincing as he said day and age, there was a story there. 

“Let’s come back to that topic another time. I think it’s more important to learn more about what happened to the girl over there.” Mirai said as he gestured to Eri, Arisato nodded her head in response. 

“Well she has been through quite a traumatic event. She was locked up in a cell in the underground facility, and subjected to experiments.” Arisato began to explain as her face fell. She looked mad as she clenched her hand into a fist. “She was torn apart and put back together, by a mad man. Subjected to an endless amount  of what can only be explained as death, and rebirth over and over again.” Arisato explained, as Mirai looked at the girl in surprise. 

“You mean to tell….. That someone broke her apart and put them back together?” Mirio asked, as he nearly crushed the pen, and notepad in his hands. “This man needs to be brought in.” Mirio said determinedly. 

“True, not like he will be much of a problem anymore.” Thanatos stated, Mirai raised his eyebrow. He was pretty sure he knew who they were talking about, but with his quirk he would certainly still be a problem to deal with. 

“Let’s just say he’s been disarmed.” Arisato stated, as she grimaced as to how it happened. “I’m not exactly proud of how it happened though.” Arisato mumbled.

“What did you do to him?” Mirai asked. 

“Technically I did nothing more than pull a trigger. But what happened was while me and Eri were escaping, the man caught up to us, and threatened to kill me if Eri didn’t come back to him right away. I didn’t want him to put another hand on her again. So I sicked Satan on him, I’m going to be honest I definitely shouldn’t have done that.” Arisato explained, looking guilty. 

“Satan broke him mentally, and subjected him to torature for five mintues , before cutting off his arms.” Thanatos explained. Mirai looked at him in surprise, he had half a mind to think he was joking. But he looked dead serious. 

“So I’m going to guess Satan is another one of the things she can summon?” Mirai asked. Thanatos nodded in response. “Well to be honest I can’t fully condone your actions, you just wanted to keep Eri safe. But I will not praise them either, at least you know what you did was wrong.” Mirai said, as he looked at Arisato, who just nodded her head in response. “Well it’s getting late, and you should probably contact your parents or your guardians where you are.” Mirai said, as he went to turn but noticed the sadden expression on Arisato’s face. “Oh I didn’t mean to-” 

“No it’s fine you didn’t know.” Arisato interrupted. She looked sad as she looked at Eri. “To be honest I don’t have anywhere to go…. No one I know, not even a number to call….. I’m a lot like Eri in that manner, I got no one, or anything to go back to.” Arisato mumbled, Mirai winced in guilt, while Thanatos patted Arisato on the back. As she held back tears. 

“I bet principal Nedzu would be willing to-” 

“No, I will handle this.” Mirai cut him off. “You have school in the morning, and with finals right around the corner I don’t want to bother the rat god. You should head home.” Mirai stated. Arisato snorted a little at his joke, and Mirio just reluctantly put the notepad, and pen in Mirai’s hands. 

“If you say so Sir, I’ll see you tomorrow.” Mirio waved to Arisato as he walked out of the lobby, Ariato weakly nodded back, as he walked away. Mirai breathed in a huge breath, as he quickly braced him for the answer to this next question. “What year are you from?” Mirai asked. Arisato looked at him in surprise, Thanatos looked a little taken off guard but quickly composed himself. 

“2010.” Arisato answered, as Mirai swore under his breath, he rubbed his head, as he looked at Arisato. This had suddenly just gotten a lot more complicated. 

“Well that explains your lack of understanding of quirks, and why you winced when MIrio said this day and age.” Mirai looked at Arisato, who was utterly baffled by his reaction. “It’s utterly unbelievable, and honestly speaking I don’t believe you.” Mirai stated. 

“Then why did you ask?” Arisato asked. 

“Call it curiosity, and because of his little comment.” Mirai said as he pointed to Thanatos who smirked at him. “No one should know about that fight, and no one from 2010 should be alive. But theoretically both are standing right in front of me.” Mirai stated as he shook his head. “I will help you under two conditions, you tell me your story, and how you got here. And you repay me by helping out at my agency. No combat yet, just paperwork and an extra set of hands if I need it. Do we have a deal?” Mirai asked. Arisato looked at the hand for a second, before looking at Thanatos who gave her a smile. She then looked at Eri, and grabbed it and shook it. 

“Fine, but I want to look after Eri.” Arisato stated determinedly, Mirai thought for a second. 

“Have you dealt with a traumatized kid before?” Mirai asked.

“Yes actually.” Arisato answered, Mirai looked at Thanatos who nodded. 

“She did a pretty good job too.” Thanatos added. Mirai sighed. 

“Fine, I'll make sure you are her temporary guardian. Just make sure to treat her well.” Mirai said. 

“You have nothing to worry about. She’ll be in great hands.” Arisato replied, a smile on her face. Mirai smiled a little in response. He swears this girl’s smile is infectious.

Chapter Text

Eri was very confused when she woke up. She was in a new place, it looked to be a little room kind of like her old room. But this one had a window in it. The blinds were somewhat open allowing Eri to see the sun, she marveled at it, and a few tears dropped from her face as she looked at it. She began to move around a bit to get a look at the rest of the room, but stopped when she realized that two arms were holding her loosely. Eri shifted a little so she could see behind her. She saw Minako sleeping soundly, wearing different clothes than the day before. Her arms were around her, albeit loosely, but even so Eri didn't move to end the embrace. It felt warm, and safe, like as long as Minako was there nothing would hurt her. So instead of getting up, Eri cuddled into Minako’s chest, and decided to go back to sleep. 

(Unknown to Eri, Minako was awakened by her stirring, but decided to not tell the girl, when she cuddled into her chest, and went back to sleep. Minako almost died of happiness right there and then. Minako decided to follow Eri’s lead and fall back asleep as well, letting her arms wrap around Eri a little more making sure the girl wouldn’t get hurt.) 

Mirio slowly opened the door to Minako’s temporary room in the Nighteye agency. Sir had asked him to check up on the two to make sure they were still there and not freaking out or anything. What Mirio didn’t expect was to see the cutest sight ever. Mirio looked from the doorway to see Arisato and Eri cuddling in a little ball, like a mother protecting her daughter from danger. Mirio, not wanting to end the moment, closed the door silently, and left the two alone. Mirio walked into Sir’s office with the biggest grin on his face, making him look at Mirio with slight confusion. 

“I’m guessing our guests are okay?” Sir asked, as Mirio nodded in response. 

“Yep, couldn't be better.” Mirio answered, flashing his mentor a thumbs up. 

It was another hour before Eri officially got up, as her stomach growled, awakening her and Minako. Eri had a bit of an embarrassed look on her face, as Minako smiled at her. 

“Hungry?” Minako asked, as Eri nodded. “Okay then, I’ll go get you some food. I’ll be right back.” Minako said as she got out of bed, but stopped moving away as Eri grabbed the baggy clothes Minako had been given as sleep wear. 

“P-please don’t l-leave me alone.” Eri begged, as Minako's heart twisted in regret.

“Okay then, we can go get food together.” Minako stated as he held out her hand. Eri grabbed onto it. 

Eri knew she was being selfless not wanting Minako to be alone, but she didn’t seem to mind her at all. She actually seemed happy to be there with Eri. Eri didn’t understand why being around a cursed child like her would make her happy, but it was oddly comforting. It was almost nice, until a blonde male had to come up and talk to them. Eri hid behind Minako’s leg, afraid of the person. 

“Oh hello Arisato, do you guys need help with something?” The blonde asked, he had a smile on his face. It felt different from the one that was on Minako’s face, but not in a bad way. Eri peaked up at him from behind Minako’s leg, as he smiled down at her. 

“Yes actually, I believe Eri is hungry.” Minako answered, as almost as if Eri’s body had heard her, Eri’s stomach growled. Eri hid her face in Minako’s leg as Minako and the blonde laughed a little.

“If you want we could go out and get some from  a cafe nearby.” The blonde suggested. To which Minako shook her head in response. 

“I think we should wait to go out until Eri feels a bit more comfortable around other people.” Minako answered, to which the blonde nodded in response. 

“Then I can go pick something up, if you want to stay with Eri and wait for the food.” The blonde said. 

“Oh that would be perfect, but you're sure you don’t mind I don’t want to interrupt your work?” Minako asked, to which the blonde shook his head in response. 

“It’s no problem at all, anything I can do to help.” The blonde answered. Eri looked up at him in wonder at his smile, and his brave look. Eri was caught looking at the blonde, as he smiled at her. 

“What would you like for breakfast?” The blonde asked as he knelt down to Eri’s level. 

“I-I d-don’t k-know.” Eri responded, as the blonde smile faded for a second, before it returned. 

“Do you like apples?” The blonde asked, as Eri nodded her head in response. “Then I’ll come back with something with apples in it.” The blonde replied, as he stood up. “And you?” The blonde asked Minako. 

“Get the sweetest thing they have for me.” Minako answered, as the blonde laughed a little in response. 

“You got a sweet tooth?” The blonde asked, as Minako smiled. 

“You have no idea.” Minako answered. 

“What’s a sweet tooth?” Eri asked. 

“It’s when someone really likes sweet things.” Minako answered. Eri thought for a moment as she tilted her head. 

“Oh, what is a sweet thing?” Eri asked.

Mirio had quickly disappeared to go get their breakfast, as Eri began to answer question after question about sweet things, candy, sugar, apples, anything she heard she asked about. Eri and Minako went back to the room to wait, as Eri continued asking questions. MInako noticed how the girl would go quiet when she heard a noise on the other side of the door, she would go quiet for a few moments afterward, before she was sure no one would enter the room, before asking a question, a little quieter than before. The poor girl paled when she heard a knock on the door. She hid behind Minako in an instant after she heard the knock, holding onto Minako’s shirt. 

“I am here, delivering food.” Mirio exclaimed, as he entered the room, Eri seemed to relax a little, as she saw the blonde. But didn’t leave Minako’s side. Mirio had three boxes in his head and he handed two to Minako. One was the most chocolate crepe she had ever seen, so much chocolate it made Minako’s mouth water. The other box had a slice of pie in it, apple pie. 

“Thanks Mirio, this is much appreciated.” Minako thanked, as MIrio waved his hand in response, as he took out a muffin from his box. 

“This is nothing, plus it doesn’t compare to what sir is doing for you two.” Mirio commented. Minako decided to open up the box with the pie in it first, taking some untentails out of the box as she handed it to Eri. She looked hesitant to eat it at first. 

“What do you mean by that?” Minako asked, as she cut off a piece of the apple for Eri, and put it on a fork for her. Eri picked up the fork and took the bit of pie on the end of it and ate it. Her face looked so amazingly bright afterwards, that Minako almost died of happiness again. Mirio and Minako laughed a little as Eri began to dig into the pie. Minako opened her own box, and began to eat her crepe. 

“Sir’s is setting you guys up with an apartment, it’s actually not too far from this agency.” Mirio answered, as he took a big bite out of his muffin.

“Well I'll have to thank him when I see him next.” Minako repiled, as she continued to eat her cake. 

“What’s an apartment?” Eri asked, as she took another bite of her pie. 

“It’s where we are going to be living.” Minako answered. Eri’s face fell a little as she stopped eating her pie. 

“It won’t be like the dark room, will it?” Eri asked. Minako shook her head as she grabbed one of Eri’s hands and squeezed it lightly. 

“It will be nothing like that place.” Minako answered, as she smiled at Eri. “We will even be able to bake pies there if you want.” Minako added, as Eri’s eyes brightened at the mention of pie. A few tears fell down Eri’s face as the girl tackled Minako into a hug. 

“Thank you.” Eri said, as she cuddled into Minako’s chest. Minako hugged the little girl back, as Mirio came over and lightly patted her on the head. 

“No one will hurt you again, Eri.”  Minako said, as Eri continued to cry into her chest. 

Izuku walked through the halls of UA once again. This time his arms were tightly bandaged after he broke them during the entrance exam, he was still a little dazed that he didn’t manage to get a single point during the entire exam. But he shook that thought away. He was here to check up on Powerloader’s progress on getting Aigis back online. He entered the workshop that Recovery Girl had told him to go to. The sight was nothing short of confusing. Powerloader was holding something in his hand, as a pink haired girl in a tank top tried to grab it. 

“I said you could come and grab it once you got your letter!” Powerloader said as he dodged an attempt to grab the item in his hand. It looked like some kind of silver gauntlet with some sort of extra function on the fists. 

“And I told you that I need to work on my baby!” The girl exclaimed, as she pounced forward trying to grab the gauntlet again. Izuku just watched in mild amazement as the girl continued to try to grab the device. Izuku noticed a black tarp in the conner that he could she one of Aigis’s arms peeking through one of the sides. Izuku guessed that Powerloader hid her away from the students so none of them were alarmed by why she was there. Too bad the pink haired girl in all her moving managed to pull the black tarp right off of Aigis revealing her to the girl. The girl instantly lost interest in the device in Powerloader’s hands, and started looking at Aigis. “Ohhhh, now what do we have here?” Girl asked, as Powerloader grabbed her by the collar and pulled her away from Aigis. 

“A side project of mine. Do not touch it.” Powerloader answered, as he noticed Izuku in the doorway. “Oh Midoriya I didn’t realize you were here, come to check up on my progress?” Powerloader asked. 

“Y-yeah, just didn’t realize you were in the middle of something.” Izuku answered as he rubbed the back of his head. Powerloader glared at the girl as she looked at Aigis, but didn’t touch it. 

“Hatsume here just came here to try and reclaim her invention from her entrance exam. I told her to come back after she got her letter, but she wouldn’t give up.” Powerloader said, as he looked at Hatsume, who stared at Aigis, she looked deep in thought. 

“Yes, that's me, Mei Hatsume, future CEO of the Hatsume industry.” Hatsume said as she bent down and looked at Aigis’s face. “Tell me how do you turn her on?” Hatsume asked. 

“That’s what I’ve been trying to figure out for the last month.” Powerloader answered her. Hatsume looked at him with glee as she rushed around the workshop for a few seconds, before grabbing a shock baton on one of the desks. “Hey put that down you could damage her!” Powerloader yelled as he walked over to Hatsume, but it was too late as she shocked Aigis. Powerloader looked mad and was about to start yelling at Hatsume, when Aigis shifted slightly. Everyone looked at her, Izuku and Powerloader were surprised that it worked, and Hatsume looked smugly at them, as Aigis’s eyes fluttered open. Aigis looked between everyone, first at Hatsume who had the shock boton, then to Powerloader, and Izuku. 

“Where am I?” Aigis asked, her voice completely motone, no emotion in it, not even hidden like it had been in her memories. 

“UA Hero Highschool, in Musutafu Japan.” Powerloader answered. Aigis nodded her head in response. As she stood up. 

“How far are we away from Iwatodai?” Aigis asked. Everyone else raised their eyebrows in response. 

“Ummmm, I don’t know, but why there?” Izuku asked. 

“It is where I must go.” Aigis answered. 

“Why?” Hatsume asked, as she circled around Aigis looking at her curiously. 

“That information is currently sealed.” Aigis answered, as Izuku and Powerloader looked at each other. 

“What is your name?” Hatsume asked, as she poked Aigis with her finger. Aigis didn’t react to any of the pokes, just watched her do it, with no real motion to stop her. 

“I am designated as Aigis.” Aigis answered, as Hatsume looked into her eyes, as she played with her face. 

“Where were you built?” Hatsume asked. 

“That information is currently sealed.” Aigis answered, Hatsume, and Powerloader frowned at her answer. 

“How old are you?” Powerloader asked. 

“That information is currently sealed.” Aigis answered. 

“Who is your creator?” Hatsume asked. 

“That information is currently sealed.” Aigis answered. Hatsume spread out her arms in frustration at her answer. 

“Then what do you know!?” Hatsume yelled. 

“I have two memories of Minako Arisato and myself. Female age seventeen at time of memories, current state, deceased. The first memory is dated to January 25 of 2010, and takes place in Iwatodai port, at one of its parks. The second memory is dated March 5 2010, and takes place on Gekkou High’s rooftops.” Aigis answered, in a monotone voice. Everyone looks at her in surprise, as they take in what she just said. 

“Holy shit you're ancient.” Hatsume states. 

“You two stay here, make sure she doesn’t leave.” Powerloader said as he walked out of the workshop. Aigis looked at Hatsume as she continued to poke her, and looked at her in amazement. 

“Isn’t that uncomfortable?” Izuku asked, as Aigis looked at him. 

“I am an artificial human. I do not feel human emotions.” Aigis answered, Izuku frowned, as he knew that was a lie. But maybe it wasn’t, at least with her memories sealed. 

“Oh is that right, then you wouldn’t mind me taking you apart and looking inside you?” Hatsume asked, much to Izuku’s horror. 

“That would be counterproductive, and go against my goal of going to Iwatodai.” Aigis answered, to which Hatsume frowned. 

“I was kidding, you are too alive for me, in good conscience, take you apart.” Hatsume said. Izuku sighed in relief.

“As an artificial human I can also not read human emotions. I was not aware you were kidding.” Aigis stated. Izuku was saddened by the fact that she once could do booth, if her memories were anything to go by. So why did she have them sealed, was it really just because Minako Arisato died, and she couldn’t handle it? 

“Aigis, why is all your information sealed?” Izuku asked. Aigis looked at him. 

“That….” Aigis trailed off. “I do not fully know, but one reason is so it doesn’t hurt to wait, that is what my data banks say.” Aigis answered. Izuku raised an eyebrow. 

“Wait for what?” Izuku asked. 

“That information is sealed.” Aigis answered. Izuku shook his head, he should have expected that answer. 

“You know all this information is sealed stuff is getting old. Do you know how you unseal all your information?” Hatsume asked. 

“There is a master phrase that will unlock all my memories.” Aigis answered, as Izuku he preaked up. 

“It’s a phrase, do you know what it is?” Izuku asked. 

“No, but the phrase must be said by a specific person.” Aigis answered. 

“Who?” Hatsume asked. 

“Minako Arisato.” Aigis answered.

Minako sneezed as she walked down the road. She was back into her black overshirt, and skirt, minus the S.E.E.S armband, though it had fond memories, she felt too bitter to wear it right now. Nighteye, or Sir as he was asked to be called. Was walking next to her as they drew up onto an apartment complex. Eri was being carried by Minako as she buried herself in her shoulder refusing to make eye contact with anyone around her. Eri was now wearing a white dress undershirt, with a red dress over it, and her hair had been thoroughly combed. Mirio would have come, but he had to stay back and study for his finals that would be happening soon. So it was just the two of them with Sir, it was silent as they walked to the new apartment, thankfully it didn't feel awkward as Minako softly hummed one of her favorite songs to herself. 

“Mass destruction?” Sir asked. 

“Yep, one of my favorites. How do you know it?” Minako asked. Sir smiled in response. 

“When I was a teen, I loved finding pre-quirk songs to listen to. So my taste is a little different from most.” Sir answered. “Know any other good ones?” Sir asked. 

“Oh I know tons, Like Burn My Dead, When The Moon's Reaching Out Stars, and Want to Be Close. I had all of them on a playlist.” Minako answered. Sir sparked an interest in one of the songs. 

“Burn My Dead? Now that is a song I haven’t heard in awhile.” Sir said as he reamized a little, he shook it off as they stopped in front of a ten story tall building. “This is your new apartment complex.” Sir said as he gestured towards the building. 

“It looks a little… Pricey.” Minako commented, noticing how nice the outside of the building looked. Sir waved his hand in response. 

“Don’t worry too much about that. I needed a close place to my agency, and this is the closest with an open room. If you feel like it’s too much, just work twice as hard to make yourself feel like you deserve it.” Sir suggested. 

“I guess I will have to take you up on the suggestion.” Minako answered, as they walked into the building, while Sir handed her a key, and a phone.

“This is your key to the apartment. I have the spare incase of an emergency. The phone is yours, it is mostly for making calls and such, but you can also use it for music and such.” Sir said, smiling slightly as they headed towards an elevator. As they waited, a kid stood next to them. She had messy pink hair, and pink skin with yellow horns coming out the top. She looked tired as she stood next to them, she was texting on her phone as she looked at Minako who was now looking at her phone, setting up a password for it. The girl looked at Eri, and she got sparkles in her eyes. 

“Oh you white hair is so nice!” The girl exclaimed, as Eri was little taken aback by the loud voice, she flinched a little, but Minako was there to comfort the girl. 

“Could you please not be so loud? She is shy, and gets startled easily.” Minako explained, as the girl blushed a little. 

“Sorry. I just think she looks so cute.” The girl responded, as the elevator came down, the four people got into the elevator, as the girl began chatting with Minako. “Are you moving into the building? I don’t think I’ve seen you around here before.” The girl asked. 

“Yes, Me and Eri are moving in today.” Minako answered. The girl grew excited. 

“Ohhh. How lovely, there aren’t many kids my age in this building, so it will be nice to have a girl to talk with.” The girl said, as Minako smiled at her. The elevator came to a stop, as Sir, and Minako stepped off the elevator. “Well I live on the next floor up, I hope to meet you again…” 

“Minako Arisato.” Minako said. 

“Well I’m Mina Ashido, I’ll see you later Arisato.” Ashido waved as the elevator closed. Minako turned to Sir, who gave her a look.

“What?” Minako asked, as they began to move down the hallway. 

“You're a real social butterfly.” Sir commented, as he stopped in front of a door near the end of the hallway. 

“You have no idea.” Minako replied with a small smile on her face. Sir quickly unlocked the door, and they walked into the house. Minako put Eri down, as she looked around the room with wonder. To be fair it was a nice room, a living room with a sofa, and a few chairs facing a tv, with a window overlooking the city. To the right of the living room was the kitchen, it had all the basic applicens, and a good amount of counter space. The left of the living room was a hallway that sir led them down. The first room was Eri's, a pretty bare bones room, with a bed, and a bookshelf filled with books. 

“There are textbooks, and picture books in there, since you won’t be starting work until Mirio has started his final year as UA, I suggest you take the time to teach Eri somethings.” Sir explained, as Minako nodded her head. Sir closed the door as they walked further into the hallway, he opened another room, to see another bare bones room, this one with a desk with a laptop at it, as well as a bookshelf and bed.

“This is your room. The shelf is filled with history books, hero law books, and some other things you should read before I will allow you to work in the field. There is also a test book in there somewhere that you will need to complete, and pass for me to let you go out in the field. You can use the laptop as much as you want, if you have a request for me, my email is on a sticky note in the middle most drawer. If you need food, or any other items, there is a credit card in the same drawer with a monthly balance of 250 thousand yen in it. If you find yourself needing anything else, do not be afraid to ask.” Sir explained as he closed the door. Minako looked at Sir, and bowed. 

“Thanks for the help.” Minako said. 

“Just remember that you will be starting to help me in April, make sure to work hard, and I won’t have to regret the decision of giving you all this stuff.” Sir said with a smile. “As for now, I will let you get settled in for now. I'll drop by once a week during my lunch break to see how you're doing.” Sir said as she walked out of the hallway, and to the front door, he stopped when Eri hugged his leg, she looked down to see Eri at the brink of tears. 

“Thanks mister.” Eri said, Sir smiled at her, and patted her head. 

“It will all be worth it to see you smile.” Sir said, as a small genuine smile spread across his face, Minako smiled as well. Sir soon waved goodbye to the two girls, as he shut the door behind him. There was a moment of silence until MInako looked at the Tv, and noticed a dvd player, and a glass cabinet in the TV stand. She smiled as she saw the kids' movies in the cabinet. 

“Hey Eri, would you like to watch a movie?” Minako asked, as she walked over to the TV. 

“Sure, just one question, what’s a movie?” Eri asked, as Minako found a Disney movie she had never seen before. It was a movie called Tangled that caught her interest. 

“Here let me show you.” Minako said as she turned on the TV and popped the movie in. She walked over to the couch with Eri  As the Eri cuddled up next to her, as Minako started the movie. Minako smiled as the Disney logo appeared on the screen. 

Nedzu was sure of one thing, that he was smart. He prided himself on being the smartest thing in the room at any given time. So much so that he was used to being brought into so many different investigations to make sure that they were solved, but this little problem was becoming even beyond him. He was missing so much information that he felt the only conclusion that he could come to was the most impossible answer. 

“So you telling me that the reason why Aigis’s data banks are sealed is because she was waiting for something that would hurt if she remembered. And the only way to unseal them is through a phrase said by a dead person?” Nedzu asked, as Powerloader, Midoriya , Hatsume, and Aigis all stood in front of him.

“That would be correct.” Aigis answered. Nedzu’s ears twitched at her monotone voice, it brother even him that there was absolutely no emotion hidden in that voice. Even though it sounds perfectly human. Nedzu shook that thought away as he focused back on the only thing he came up for an answer to this 

“Well the only answer to the reason why her memories are sealed, would mean she is waiting for Minako.” Nedzu stated, as he sipped on some tea. 

“But…. Why would she wait for a dead person?” Hatsume asked. 

“Your guess is as good as mine. With the lack of information surrounding Aigis and her past, it is practically impossible to figure out the reason why.” Nedzu answered. 

“My data banks say Minako is currently deceased.” Aigis stated, as Nedzu looked at her. 

“Yes we know that she is currently…” Nedzu paused for a second as he looked at Aigis. “You phrased that weird, what do you mean by currently?” Nedzu asked. 

“That information is sealed.” Aigis answered. Nedzu frowned as he looked at the files open on his computer. 

“What file would the answer be under?” Nedzu asked. 

“My data banks tell me the information is sealed under file 5-5-11.” Aigis answered, as Nedzu scrolled to said file. He opened it up, and began typing away at his computer. 

“It might take me a few days, but I’m cracking this file.” Nedzu stated. “In the meantime, Powerloader can take Aigis. Give her something to do here at UA, but do not let her leave without someone. I worry that she will try to wander off to where she thinks Iwatodai is.” Nedzu stated, for the first time Aigis had a visible reaction to what he said, she had a very small frown on her face for a second before it disappeared. 

“My main objective is to go to Iwatodai, I will make it there one way or another.” Aigis stated. Nedzu frowned, as Powerloader turned to the girl. 

“Unfortunately there is no place in Japan under the name Iwatodai, we won't know where you are going if you try to go there.” Powerloader answered her. Aigis looked at him, and she just nodded her head. 

“Fine I will stay with you until you find out where it is.” Aigis replied, Nedzu frowned, but nodded his head. 

“Fine, but in the meantime you can stay here and help Powerloader with his class. And Hatsume please don’t mess with her systems in any way. If you break her, we may have no way to fix her.” Nedzu stated, as Hatsume crossed her arms and sighed. 

“Fine, but if you find her blueprints in any of her files there, I would love to see them.” Hatsume said, making Powerloader sigh, and Nedzu chuckled. 

“Yes, yes. But for now that is all we have to find out, all of you can leave. Except Midoriya, I need to talk about something with you.” Nedzu answered, the other three left the room leaving Midoriya and Nedzu alone in the room. Nedzu smiled at him as he took a sip of tea. “I want to ask something of you.” 

“What is it?” Midoriya asked. 

“Keep an eye out for Aigis. I don’t know the full story, and I don’t know if we ever will. But I have a feeling that she will need someone to be close with her, if we ever wish to find out more about her.” Nedzu answered. 

“Oh, I can do that.” Midoriya stated. Nedzu smiled at him as he finished his cup of tea. 

“Good, now get going. I will see you soon.” Nedzu said Midoriya just bowed to him as he walked out of the office. Nedzu smiled and turned into a determined look as he stared at file 5-5-11. “I will break you.” Nedzu stated, as he began to get to work. 

Chapter Text

Minako yawned as she carried a sleeping Eri in her hands. It was now fairly late at night. What had started off as a single movie before dinner, had turned into a Disney movie marathon. Minako had found a frozen pizza in the freezer, and cooked that up for dinner, along with making a bag of popcorn. Eri had loved Tangled songs so much, as did Minako, and it seemed like the right movie to pick as well. Eri seemed to love almost every moment of it, except for the darker parts, but she enjoyed it to the point she wanted to watch another movie. So Minako pulled out the big guns, and found the Pixar movies that were all classics (In this time at least.), and with a little bit of digging she found her favorite Pixar movie Ratatouille. But decided to shelf that one for another time, and picked WALL-E instead. That proved to be another great decision, as Eri’s small smile during the movie was great. She did end up hiding her face in her stomach when Wall-E got crushed near the end of the movie. But Minako couldn’t blame her for that, watching Wall-E get crushed made her wince a little bit too. Of course it was getting a little late but Eri begged to watch another movie, and managed to develop puppy eyes, which were even greater than Koromaru’s. So Minako relented to her, and went to pick one more movie. She picked one of her personal favorite movies, Aladdin. That proved to be the right call as Minako sang along with every single song. Eri giggled a few times, as Minako got way into the songs and started dancing with Eri, during a friend like me, and Prince Ali. At the end of the movie Eri was getting droopy, until during the credits Eri fell asleep in Minako's lap. Eri had a small, but bright smile on the younger girl's face as she went to put her down in her own bed. 

“Good Night Eri.” Minako said, as she kissed the girl on the forehead. She smiled as she left the room seeing Eri wrapped warmly in her blankets. 

Eri was sleeping well for the first couple of hours, but she started to get restless, after a while. She tossed and turned in her bed, remembering all the things Kai would say to her during her time in the lab. 

“Cursed child. You will become the thing that ruins this society. Everything you touch dies! No one will love you. No one is coming to save you. If I have to break one child to get the Shie Hassaikai back on top, so be it.” Kai’s voice whispered in her ear. “You are the monster here, not me.”

Eri woke up with tears forming in her eyes, as the last phrase was whispered in her ears. Eri looked around the room noticing how dark it was, and started to worry that she was back in the dark room. She quickly went to the door and opened it, taking a huge breath in when she did. Eri looked down the hallway to Minako’s room, and decided to take the risk, and go over to her room. She silently sneaked over to her room, and opened the door. Minako was currently sleeping on her bed, Eri was surprised to see the older girl tossing and turning a little in her sleep. Eri momentarily forgot about her own thoughts and walked over to Minako's bedside.Eri pulled herself onto the bed and crawled into Minako’s arms, giving the girl a hug as she did. Minako’s movements suddenly relaxed as Minako’s arms wrapped around Eri. 

“I love you Aigis.” Minako mumbled as she squeezed Eri a little tighter. Eri’s worries disappeared as she began to feel tired, she smiled lightly as her eyes closed. When she fell asleep she no longer dreamed of her time in the lab. She dreamed of sitting on the couch with Minako and singing alone with the music to Aladdin. She felt safe and warm in the arms of Minako. 

Minako stretched as her eyes fluttered open as the sun shined into her room. Her sleep had been peaceful at first, until her dreams shifted off to her old friends, and eventually to the thoughts of Aigis. They began to make her restless, until suddenly she was back on Aigis lap looking at the sky above her. Aigis was no longer crying as the blonde girl smiled at her as Minako looked up at her. She wondered what was with the sudden shift in her dreams.

“Mister….. Aladdin….” Eri mumbled as her hands were wrapped loosely around her waist. Minako held back a giggle as Eri continued to mumble out some of the lyrics to a friend like me. Minako understood that it was probably Eri who was the reason behind the sudden change in her dream. Minako lightly brushed the girl's hair as she softly hummed the tune of a friend like me. But the dream did remind Minako of one thing she had to do, find Aigis. 

‘We will be here to help you do that big sis!’ Alice exclaimed. 

‘Don’t worry, even though I can’t watch over the world like I used to, I can still help.’ Ryoji said, as Minako got an idea. 

‘Ryoji do you need to be near me all the time when you're summoned?’ Minako asked. Ryoji was quiet for a sec as he thought.

‘No, I should be able to go wherever when summoned.’ Ryoji answered. 

‘Then for the foreseeable future you will walk around trying to find information on Aigis. Go as far as needed, but stay out of trouble.’ Minako replied, Ryoji nodded his head in response. 

‘I know where I’m going to start my search. It might take awhile to find any information, but I will find her.’ Ryoji said, as Minako nodded in response. Ryoji appeared next to her and patted her on the shoulder. Before leaving the room silently like he wasn’t even there. Minako looked down at Eri as she began to sing one of the songs from Tangled, Minako still a little tired, decided to curl up next to the girl and try to get some more sleep. 

Ryoji had made one grave mistake when he was watching over the world when he was wandering the sea of souls. That was ceasing watching Aigis. To be fair he only stopped watching her for a day when one of the biggest fights in history happened. A massive battle between many early heroes in history, and the infamous All For One. Of course All For One had managed to escape in the end through a very creative combination of quirks, but it was still an impressive fight to witness. But the trade off of witnessing such a fight, was losing any wear abouts of one of his last remaining friends. Ryoji searched for days across Japan, but she just disappeared to the point even Ryoji couldn’t track her through the sea of souls anymore. It was heartbreaking, and Ryoji never stopped his searching, but the sea of souls proved to be more restrictive in finding her than he hoped, so now he had to find the girl the old fashion way. Information gathering. Now Ryoji knew better than to just go ask around looking for the blonde, he highly doubted anyone on the streets would know where she was. But Ryoji wanted to learn a few other things first. Major tech companies, locations of junk yards, dumps, anything where Aigis could have ended up. He sighed, as least he could start somewhere he new there was a massive garbage dumb. 

Ryoji rode the train watching the city pass by him and he sat atop the train. If Ryoji loved one thing about being the god of death, is that he was able to get away with doing the coolest things without anyone questioning it. No one would report him for anything anymore due to his overwhelming aura of death. People rarely talked to him when he had it up, sadly for him he could only have it up when he didn’t need to gather information, so sadly right now he needed to have his death arua off. Ryoji jumped off the train as he saw the ocean in the distance. That was where he would begin his search. Ryoji saw a massive trash dump on the beach not too long ago, and he deemed it the perfect place to start his search. Ryoji walked silently through the city, getting waves from some teenage girls, he politely waved back before continuing his way towards the beach. 

“And here we… are?” Ryoji mumbled to himself as he walked up to the empty beach, it was completely devoid of any trash whatsoever. Ryoji sighed, someone must have cleaned it up since he last looked at it. Well there are always other places to check. Ryoji began to walk away before he felt a sharp pain go through the back of his head. He turned around and saw a blue butterfly sitting on a random spot on the beach. He narrowed his eyes at the butterfly, as he walked onto the beach. “What do you want to show me Theodore?” Ryoji mumbled to himself, as he walked across the beach. He stopped where the blue butterfly was sitting on top of the beach, he looked down and noticed an odd brown color peeking through the sand. He brushed away the sand until it revealed a giant brown book beneath the sand. 

“Well, I did not expect that.” 

Izuku was walking back to the beach to see if he couldn’t find anything that related to Aigis, he wasn’t sure if he would find anything, but it never hurt to cheak. When he reached the beach he saw a man with slicked black hair, and a yellow scarf around his neck walk away from the beach with a giant brown leather book in hands. Izuku looked at him for a few moments before he caught his gaze, the man smiled at him and waved at him. Izuku shyly waved back, as the man left the beach. Izuku soon made his way onto the beach, and started making his way towards the place where he found Aigis. It didn’t take too long for him to start searching the sand for anything of interest. He looked for a good hour, moving some of the sand yet he never found anything of interest, he sighed and kicked the sand. 

“Guess that idea was a…” Izuku trailed off as he saw a gleam of silver in the sand, he walked over to the gleam and found something peeking through the sand, he carefully uncovered it revealing a silver handgun with a very faded engraving on the side. “S e, the rest seems to have faded out.” Izuku mumbled to himself as he looked at the handgun for a little bit, trying to remove the magazine, and unload the chamber, but was unsuccessful. He frowned as he looked at the gun. 

“What do you have there, muscles?” Izuku nearly dropped the gun onto the ground as the voice spoke up. He turned around to see Hatsume was way too close for comfort. 

“Well- y-you-see.” Izuku stuttered out, avoiding meeting the pink haired girl's eyes. 

“Were you also looking for clues on the robot?” Hatsume asked. Izuku nodded his head. “Did you find anything?” Hatsume asked, Izuku nodded his head again as he held out the silver hand gun. “Ohhh that's a nice gun.” Hatsume said as she stole it out of Izuku’s hand. Hatsume played with it for a bit before getting really excited. “Ohhh this is not a gun, no chamber or magazine. And blue fluid where the magazine is, I wonder what that does?” Hatsume asked, as she pointed the gun towards Izuku, before lowering it. “Hey muscles, you want to help me run some tests on this?” Hatsume asked, as he got up in his face, he blushed and turned away from the pink haired girl. 

“S-sure.” Izuku answered. Hatsume grabbed his arm in response and began to run off the beach. 

“Great, then let's get going muscles!” Hatsume exclaimed, as she dragged Izuku to wherever they were going.

Minako and Eri had to sadly get up after both of their stomachs woke them up. Eri seemed a little brighter than the day before, as she hummed the songs from the movies last night. It made Minako smile as she cooked up some pancakes for them to eat, as she set the table putting a stack of pancakes on the table for the both of them. Eri looked at her as she tilted her head. 

“Who’s Aigis?” Eri asked, making Minako pause. Eri seemed guilty the moment Minako stopped moving, and her brightness from the rest of the morning suddenly disappeared, until Minako sprouted a small smile on her face as she looked at Eri. 

“She’s a very close person to me.” Minako answered. 

“Then… where is she?” Eri asked. Minako sighed as she sat down at the small dining table. 

“I really wish I knew.” Minako answered, Eri looked sad as she took a deep breath. 

“Then I hope you find her.” Eri exclaimed. Minako smiled at the girl, as she ruffled the girl's hair. 

“Thanks Eri.” Minako replied. Eri just blushed a little, and dug into her food. Her blush turned into a look of absolute bliss. Minako held back a giggle, as the girl started to eat the pancakes like they were going to disappear in front of her. “Woah there, slow down, we don’t want you choking on your food.” Minako said as the girl blushed again, and slowed down her eating. Minako started to dig into her own pancakes, and smiled at how they turned out. 

“Can… Can we watch more movies?” Eri asked, as she looked at Minako. Minako thought for a moment, before nodding her head. 

“Sure, we can watch some movies today.” Minako answered. Eri smiled at her again, as she celebrated by taking another bite of her pancakes. 

Eri was sitting in front of the couch as Minako braided her hair, as she watched another movie. This one was about a blue monster creature named Stitch and his friend named Lilo. Eri watched the movie with interest, unlike some of the other movies last night, she felt something for the monster Stitch slowly turning from a monster into a protector for Lilo, and her family. They began to get to the end of the movie and Minako started quoting the movie. 

“Leave my mother out of this.” Minako said. The movie continued for a little while, until Minako said another one of the lines in the movie. “Blue punch buggy~” Minako said in a higher pitched voice than normal. Eri laughed a little at Minako's action, especially when she ended up saying word for word throughout the next conversation during the movie. 

“Whaaat!? After all you put me through, you expect me to help you just like that! Just like that!” 

“Eh.”

“Fine.” 

“Fine? You’re doing what he says?”

“Argh, he’s very persuasive.” 

“Persuasive!? What exactly are we doing?” 

“Rescue.” Minako quoted the entire conversion, making Eri laugh a little more. Minako finished braiding her hair into two long braids that were tied with blue hair ties at the end. Eri climbed up onto the couch next to Minako, and rested on her side for the rest of the movie. When the movie was going through the credits, the door opened and someone walked in. 

“I’m back.” A black haired man said as he walked into the room. Eri hid behind Minako as she stood up. The black haired man had a leather book in his hands, as he walked up to the dining room table. Minako's eyes widened as the book was placed onto the table. “I also brought this back.” 

“Holy crap, Ryoji where did you find this?” Minako asked as she walked to the dining room table. Eri relaxed a little as she walked up to the boy with no hesitation, Eri was still wary of him, but his smile towards him almost washed away all the worries he caused her. 

“Not too long before you got back I saw a massive trash dump on a beach. Sadly it was cleaned up when I got there, but that didn’t stop a little blue butterfly from flying to where the compendium was buried. It is at least a clue as to where Aigis was.” Ryoji explained, Minako had a small sad smile as she opened the compendium, Eri tightly hugged Minako’s leg, she patted her head as a thank you as she flipped through the compendium. 

“Well thankfully most of the persona are here, some are missing, sadly they were some of the more powerful ones.” Minako muttered.

“Oh that’s because Aigis has them.” Ryoji answered, Minako looked a little shocked. “She became a wild card a few years after the collapse. She uses your compendium, it seems.” Ryoji explained. Eri didn’t really understand what they were talking about, but she decided to just listen and not interrupt them with her questions. Minako just nodded her head as she continued to flip through the compendium. Until she just stopped. 

“Oh, looks like Therodore left a few presents for me.” Minako said, her lip quivering a little. 

“What did he leave-” Ryoji closed his jaw as he looked at the page. Ryoji patted Minako on the back, as Eri hugged Minako’s leg even tighter than before. A few tears fell to the ground as Minako started to cry a little, Ryoji led Minako to the couch, and Eri followed. Ryoji let Minako rest on his shoulder as she cried. Eri cuddled up next to her, and Minako cried her eyes out. Eri didn’t know why, but she stayed next to her while she did. 

“W-what k-kind of t-test are-e we g-going to d-do?” Izuku stuttered out, as he watched Hatsume fiddle with the gun. They were now in a small workshop in a shack not too far away from the beach. It had a lot of inventions in it, and also a lot of scrap metal and equipment around. 

“Well first I’m going to fire it.” Hatsume stated, as she pointed the gun towards one of the walls, and pulled the trigger. It just clicked nothing happening to the wall, and no explosion or bullet coming out of the barrel. “Well that is disappointing, it’s not some sort of energy blaster. But at least we know it can’t cause harm to humans. Probably. But what is its use?” Hatsume said as she took a few notes in a notepad on one of the workbenches. “Hey muscles, mind being my guinea pig for a second?” Hatsume asked, as Izuku nervously nodded his head. “Great!” Hatsume pointed the gun towards Izuku’s head. Izuku flinched a little but remembered the gun wouldn't do anything. He just took a deep breath. 

“F-fire a-away.” Izuku nervously stated, as Hatsume pulled the trigger. Everything became black as she did as he heard the sound of glass shattering. Soon he heard a laugh from behind him, Izuku turned around to see in the endless blackness a golden armored man on the left side of his hip was a short sword, while on his back was a spear. His mouth was covered by an orange mouth guard that looked like the jaw of a bull. His yellow eyes shone brightly above the mouth guard, right above his eyes was a helmet that looked like the head of an orange bull head, it’s eyes closed, and two horns coming out the top. The person had a teal cape on his back, and a giant tiger crest on his chest piece. He had the same aura as All Might in his muscle form, and he seemed to stand just as tall, but seemed to be more of a leaner build. His eyes locked onto Izuku as his laughter slowly died. 

“First the Universe is freed, and now you have awoken to my power. This is truly wonderful!” The armored man exclaimed, his booming voice echoed in Izuku’s mind. Izuku stared at the man with wonder. 

“W-who a-are you?” Izuku asked. The armored man raised a finger and pointed at Izuku. 

“I am thou, thou art I.” The armored man answered. Izuku's mind went completely blank as he said the words. 

“What?” Izuku asked.

“I am your persona, your deepest strength and weakness given from. I am your iron will, your determination, your endless compassion, your heroic heart!” The armored man yelled as he raised a fist. “I am the great Gilgamesh and I lend you my great power! Use it well!” Gilgamesh yelled as lightning danced across his body. Suddenly the blackness was gone, and now he was looking back at Hatsume. Her eyes were wide as she looked behind Izuku. 

“Holy shit!” Hatsume yelled, as the laughter of Gilgamesh filled the space. Izuku was lost for what to say, the gun had just summoned someone out of the story books. 

“We need to go to UA, right now.” Izuku stated as he turned to Hatsume, she nodded in response as she handed him the handgun Gilgamesh disappeared behind him as the two made their way to the H shaped building. 

Ryoji and Eri decided to give Minako some time to herself after she finished crying, she looked at the compendium again, and took a deep breath knowing what she wanted to do. Minako slowly flipped through the pages returning all the persona currently in her mind back to their pages in the compendium, then she flipped one more page, and saw the list and pictures of familiar persona. Ones she helped grow, ones she had seen evolve, ones that had saved her life, but not in her hands, in the hands of her friends. She felt a calm wave wash over her from her own persona Orpheus, Messiah, and Ryoji. She slowly but surely pulled each of the persona into her mindscape. Trismegistus Junpei’s persona. Juno Fuuka’s. Artemisia Mitsuru’s. Caesar Akihiko’s. Castor Shinjiro’s. Isis Yukari’s. Kala-Nemi Ken’s. And finally Cerberus Koromaru’s. Only one of her friends' persona were missing, Athena was not in the book, leaving one blank spot in the pages where her friend's persona resided. She knew why, and it made her well up a little to know that at least she won’t be using that persona as long as Aigis still had it. She took a deep breath in as she entered her mindscape. The three large heads of Cerberus didn’t waste a moment licking Minako’s form in face as she entered. She pet the large dog as the other persona gather around her. 

‘Hello my dear Minako, it has been quite some time.’ Artemisia said as she did a courtesy, Minako mirrored her movements. 

‘Ah, how nice it is to see you free from your prison.’ Juno said as she bowed to Minako, Minako bowed to her as well. 

‘I share the same sentiment as Juno. It will be an honor to fight with you again.’ Caesar said, as he knelt in front of Minako. Minako bowed to Caesar. 

Cerberus barked, getting her attention as she turned over to see Kala-nemi waving to her. She waved back to the two silent persona, as Cerberus' tail wagged in return, and Kala-nemi spun around. 

‘You look dreadful, something wrong?’ Isis asked, as the giant form of Isis floated in front of her, trying to figure out what was wrong with the wild card. Minako wiped away some tears, as he looked at all the persona around her. 

‘You miss our users don’t you?’ Castor asked. Minako nodded, as a persona and wrapped her in a hug. 

‘Don’t worry, as long as we are here, a piece of them will always be with you here.’ Trismegistus said as he hugged the girl, that was it that broke the dam. Minako started sobbing as the rest of the persona around her gathered up and confronted her. 

“Will… Will she be okay?” Eri asked, as she and Ryoji were watching an old Disney cartoon called Phineas and Ferb, while they waited for Minako to return. Ryoji looked at the younger girl, he gave her a hopeful smile as he patted her on her hair. (Minako would kill him if he messes with Eri’s hair.)  

“She will be fine, it just will take some time.” Ryoji answered, as Eri looked at him. 

“Take time for what?” Eri asked. 

“To get over the loss of her friends.” Ryoji answered. Eri looked down the hallway, a worried expression plastered on her face. Ryoji did much the same. It took him a while to process the loss of all of them as well. Igor only knows how much time it will take for someone who felt those bonds snap with their death to process that loss. Ryoji hopes that he finds Aigis soon, because at least having one more person to help Minako through the grief would make all this so much easier. 

“This situation is just getting weirder, and weirder.” Nedzu said as he sipped his cup of tea. First it was a living robotic girl with all her memories sealed. Then it was about why the only way to unseal said memories was a phrase spoken from a dead person. And now it was a gun, that really wasn’t a gun, that could summon the manifestation of Gilgamesh himself, if the user shot themself in the head. At least Nedzu could actually question Gilgamesh about somethings, rather than having to break through what seemed to be an unbreakable file open. Nedzu had made almost no progress on breaking the file, and he had worked through the night on it. Nedzu knew he was smart but whomever, or whatever sealed those files made sure that it was impossible to unseal them without the master key. “Did you learn anything new from him?” Nedzu asked Midoriya as he rubbed the back of his neck. Gilgamesh stood behind him, with a build that was on par with both All Might, and Endeavour. He seemed to have no ill will towards anyone in the room as he stood protectively behind Midoriya. 

“W-well, yes. But I think it would be better if Gilgamesh explained.” Midoriya answered, as Gilgamesh stepped forward. 

“I have learned that you have come across Aigis yet she retains no memories of her past. Truly unfortunate, with her power she could be a force to be reckoned with in this day and age.” Gilgamesh explained. Nedzu filled that information away for later, as he smiled at Gilgamesh. 

“Yes, Aigis is currently helping one of the pro heroes in the building.” Nedzu confirmed. 

“Then I assume you know of her wild card?” Gilgamesh asked, Nedzu raised an eyebrow but shook his head. 

“No, do you have a name for this wild card?” Nedzu answered. 

“Ah yes, Minako Arisato is the name Thanatos used when we last spoke.” Gilgamesh answered. 

“Then yes we do know her, or of her at least.” Nedzu confirmed. 

“Then you must be aware of her return.” Gilgamesh stated, as everyone in the room looked at him dumbly. 

“But she is dead!” Hatsume exclaimed, Gilgamesh shook his head in response. 

“Dead is not the right word, or soul did not cross to the other side of the sea of souls, and a physical body did still exist for her. She was simply in a prison of her own making.” Gilgamesh explained. Nedzu was filing information away to ask Gilgamesh later, the sea of souls was one of those things. “I am not aware of the events leading up to her imprisonment, but I do know why she was imprisoned. She sacrificed herself so that humanity could live. She sealed away the embodiment of night itself, the goddess  Nyx, that would have destroyed everyone's souls if she descended upon the world.” Gilgamesh continued.

“Then if she was a seal for this Nyx, why is she no longer imprisoned?” Midoriya asked. 

“Because over time the will to live grew, especially with the rise of your heroes, and your Symbol of peace. It weakened Nyx until she was so weak she could no longer be a threat to the world so she disappeared into the deepest depths of the sea of souls never to be seen again. With there no longer needing to be a reason for the wild card's imprisonment, the seal broke, and dropped her back into the world of the living.” Gilgamesh answered. “It has been quite the talk between persona’s, with Thanatos returning to his friend, and many strong persona heading to aid the wild card yet again. It did not go unnoticed by me of the events that have transpired in the last few days.” Gilgamesh finished. Nedzu stared dumbfounded at Gilgamesh, for once in his life the smartest thing in the world had no words. Nothing to say, just many questions that needed to be answered. Persona, Nyx, wild cards, the sea of soul, Thanatos, and Sealing. Just so many questions, but one thing shone through all the questions. 

“So Minako Arisato is currently alive?” Nedzu asked. 

“Yes.” Gilgamesh conformed. Nedzu smiled as he quickly got to work.

“Then I believe that I have a previously dead person to locate.” Nedzu replied as he quickly got to work looking at recent news articles, villain attacks, hero debuts, anything that Minako could be in he needed to check. He would solve this grand problem. Even if it took months.

Gilgamesh
Level: 60
Arcana: Strength
Strengths: Physical, and Electricity
Weakness: Curse
Quirk: One for All
Hp: 517
Sp: 193
St: 61
Ma: 27
En: 67
Ag: 58
Lu: 26
Skills: Maziodyne, Regenerate 3, Primal Force, Heat Wave, Elec Amp, Tarukaja, and Sukuaja.

Quirk Effect: Physical skills are boosted by the power of One for All, when the user has their Quirk activated Physical skills will be boosted by the percentage activated, but costs extra Hp to cast.

Chapter Text

Minako had a whole set up on the kitchen table, she a few books, directly in front of her, while off to her right side was her laptop, with a docs open as she took notes, and on her left side was a cup of tea that she had made with hers and Eri’s dinner. Speaking of the young girl, Ryoji was currently sitting with her in the living room with a few books in front of them as the literal god of death taught a kid. The first time Minako had actually realized that Ryoji, the embodiment of death itself, was teaching a six year old, she burst out laughing. So had a few of her persona as well. Speaking of them, she decided to keep her friend's old persona with her since she got the compendium a few weeks ago. Ryoji had officially integrated out of her mindscape and back into the real world, and was currently staying in the spare room. Alice had replaced his spot in her mindscape, and that was both the worst and best choice of her new found freedom. 

A week ago….

“Hey Alice, why do you call Minako big sister?” Eri asked the pale blonde as she braided her hair. Ryoji was off searching for Aigis again, while Minako made lunch. 

“I call her that because I see her as a Big Sister. Do you see Minako as a big sister?” Alice asked, as she softly tied the blue hair ties around Eri’s new braid, a single long one this time. 

“No…. I see her as safe, and warm.” Eri answered, as Alice got a mischievous look in her eyes. 

“Well if you do see her as that I know exactly what you should call her.” Alice replied. Eri tilted her head at her in response. 

A few minutes later….

“Here’s your food Eri.” Minako said as she placed a plate in front of the girl, a half grilled cheese sandwich with a few of Minako’s own additions, and some apple slices on the side. As Minako went to grab her own meal, and watch something with Eri and Alice, Eri spoke up. 

“Thanks Mom.” Eri said. Minako froze in place completely shell shocked, her entire brain just seemed to stop working as her persona started to call out to her. Everything seemed to stop moving for a few seconds, until a voice broke through her state of shock. “Minako, Minako!” Eri called out as Minako’s brain finally restarted itself. “I’m sorry Alice told me-” Eri suddenly stopped talking as Minako wrapped her up in a hug. 

“It’s fine Eri, it just took me by surprise. If you want to call me, that's fine.” Minako said as she patted the kid on the head. Alice stood behind her as she had a smug look on her face. Minako sighed, as she ended the embrace with Eri, as the girl smiled at her. Minako had seen Eri grow brighter and brighter since they came to this new apartment. It was nice seeing Eri go from a small smile that was barely noticeable to a smile that was bright and filled with happiness. 

“I love you Mom.” Eri said as she hugged Minako. And there goes all of Minako’s brain functions. 

*

Minako smiled at the memory. Ever since that day Minako had been Mom to Eri, which Ryoji reacted to by sputtering random words for the next few minutes. That had Eri and Minako laughing. Ryoji had also turned into Uncle Ryoji from that day forward, he accepted the title wholeheartedly, and Eri had seemed to become brighter. That didn’t stop the nightmares though. Eri would do so well during the day, but night never came easy to her. She would always wake up in the middle of the night, once screaming, the others she would just walk into Minako’s room. Minako felt for the girl, Minako had her friend's persona to sooth her slumber, but Eri was left alone with all her thoughts during the night. So after the third time it happened Minako let Eri sleep with her during the night until she felt like she was ready to sleep on her own. It seemed to work, Eri no longer woke up at all during the night, she had a big smile on her face every morning when she woke up instead. Now all they had to do was wait until she felt safe enough to sleep on her own. (Minako secretly hoped that day wasn’t going to be for a while longer.) But other than that Minako had been studying for her new job that she would be starting tomorrow. She felt like she was ready to do paperwork, but field work was going to have to wait another month. She was getting a grasp of most of the questions that were on the test she needed to pass. But history was going to take a little longer to do, most of the other stuff felt like a review from her last school year so she felt like she could pass that with ease. Just all the history she had to catch up on was a bitch. Thankfully Sir had been nice enough to stack the bookshelf in her room with mostly history books, so she was catching up very quickly, just needed a little bit more time. 

“Yeah Mom, we're done with all my school work for the day. Are you going to join us for a movie?” Eri asked. Minako didn’t even need to look to know she was giving her puppy eyes. They had somehow become even better than when she first used them on her. So with a sigh Minako closed the laptop and books, and turned to face the girl. Damn those perfect puppy eyes. 

“Yes. What movie are we going to watch tonight?” Minako asked. 

“Nightmare before Christmas!” Ryoji exclaimed. Minako picked up one of the books on the table and threw it at him. 

“We watched that last night!” Minako yelled in response. Thankfully Eri was better with loud noises now so when Minako yelled, or a book crashed into a dumb black haired boy, she was no longer startled, she still flinched a little though. 

“Fine, we can watch some else, what about Treasure Planet?” Ryoji asked. Now that was a movie Eri hadn’t seen before, and for a matter of fact. 

“I don’t think I have seen that one before.” Minako stated, as Ryoji shot up from the couch and to his feet. 

“Then it has been decided, time to watch one of the greatest Disney movies ever made.”  Ryoji stated. Eri and Minako jumped onto the couch and the white haired girl cuddled up with Minako. While Ryoji sat in one of the chairs off to the side. Minako smiled, but the room still felt empty. Aigis was still missing from their new little family Minako had found herself in. They may have been looking for the girl for a while but they hadn’t made any leeway on finding her. But maybe with the start of her new job, things would change. 

Nedzu, and Izuku had been working hard on locating Minako. Izuku had also been given the permission as a future UA student to train at the facilities as thanks for helping Nedzu. Izuku’s abilities had seen a massive change due to Gilgamesh’s influence. One for All’s backlash had been basically erased through the training, with Gilgamesh noticing Izuku using it wrong. Izuku had also gained the ability to use lighting through Gilgamesh. On top of that Gilgamesh had also given him access to extremely strong physical attacks at the level of One for All, and the ability to temporarily boost his strength or speed or slowly heal him after an injury. Izuku was quickly becoming a force to be reckoned with, and with Hatsume designing his new support equipment, and hero costume for that matter, things were looking up for the hero hopeful. 

“Doesn’t seem like anything on this incident talks about anyone with Arisato’s description.” Izuku mumbled as he crossed yet another event off the list. Nedzu’s research into Fuuka had actually proven to be quite helpful, he was able to learn of some of the events surrounding Aigis and Minako, where they went to school, and some of their old friends. After a long questioning with Gilgamesh they had a good grasp on personas, shadows, the sea of souls, and wild cards. It was confusing for sure, but also so interesting, honestly Izuku couldn’t wait to meet Minako and learn more about her time as a wild card. Though that search hadn’t been going well. 

“Nothing here either.” Nedzu mumbled as he crossed an event off his list. With Minako just being dropped off somewhere in Japan, Izuku and Nedzu had problems locating the girl. In the one week that had been using as a time frame for her to get caught up in anything. Across the entirety of Japan, there were hundreds of events that happened in the week. Izuku and Nedzu had made a great dent in all the work, but they still had a lot of events to check, and with Izuku’s first day of UA tomorrow. Their pace was going to slow for the time, though it did not wilt Izuku's determination one bit, he would find Minako. Because Aigis seemed so empty without any memories. 

A week ago…

“Hello Powerloader, Aigis.” Izuku said as he entered the workshop. Aigis was holding something big in her hands, while Powerloader was working on it. 

“Hello.” Aigis stated, the monotone voice made Izuku wince every time he heard it. It felt more empty the more he heard it.

‘It is quite sad what happened to her. She used to be a strong warrior filled with kindness, and strength. Now all I see is a shell of what was.’ Gilgamesh said sadly as he spoke in his mind. That had been surprisingly easy to get used to. Probably something to do with him being a part of Izuku. 

“What do you need, kid?” Powerloader said as he waved Aigis to put down the thing he was working on, she gently set it down off to the side. 

“Oh I’m actually here to put in a request for a support item.” Izuku said as he walked up to Powerloader. “Hatsume said she didn’t have the equipment or resources to make this until she was in UA, so she reluctantly told me to ask you.” Izuku explained as he took out a sheet of paper. Powerloader's eyes widened when he looked at the sheet of paper. 

“Damn this is an impressive design kid, who made it?” Powerloader asked, as he studied the sheet. 

“Oh I did, with the help of Gilgamesh.” Izuku answered with a small blush. 

‘Hahaha, only the best weapon for my user.’ Gilgamesh's voice boomed as he spoke. 

“I can do this, it should be ready for your first day of hero training. Aigis I’m going to need your help with this.” Powerloader said as he handed the sheet of paper to Aigis. She stared at it for a while before nodding her head. 

“Yes sir.” Aigis replied as she handed the paper back to Powerlaoder, before turning to Izuku. “We will get this done Midoriya.” Aigis stated, Izuku frowned at the lack of emotions. 

“Right…” Izuku said as he walked out of the workshop. 

‘We will return her to her normal self soon enough.’ Gilgamesh said. Izuku nodded. 

“I hope so.” Izuku mumbled. 

“Midoriya you should head home, you have school tomorrow, wouldn’t want to make your new home room teacher mad on your first day.” Nedzu said as he turned to face the young boy. 

“Yeah… I guess I should, I wish you luck on our continued search.” Midoriya said as he got up and walked out of Nedzu’s office, the principal smiled at him as he left the room. Nedzu sighed as he looked back to his desktop. His smile returned, honestly Nedzu was a little frustrated with the fact that this was taking so long, but Nedzu never really got challenges. So he did take some enjoyment out of his searching. Nedzu looked back to the next incident, this one run by Nighteye. It was an article about him taking down a yakuza branch, apparently information had gotten to him that someone had managed to take down the clan's leader and gave him enough evidence to take the rest of the clan down. Nighteye kept his sources anonymous due to the chance of them getting attacked for their involvement. Nedzu thought for a second, but decided not to call the hero, even by some slim chance of luck that his sources were related to Minako. The truth was that it was probably just a yakuza who took a deal to rat out his branch, considering some of the things that this Kai Chisaki did to his members. Nedzu crossed off the event on the list and moved onto the next one. 

Minako had walked out into the living room dressed in a white dress shirt with a blue bow. She had a black shirt on with black boots, and a thigh holster. Her hair was down, but she had a blue hair tie on the cuff of her shirt just in case. Ryoji and Eri smiled at her, as he looked at them. Her laptop, and some books were in a messenger bag that Sir had been given to her. She felt ready to get to work. She hugged Ryoji and kissed Eri on the cheek, as she stood in the doorway. 

“I’ll be back later tonight, Ryoji make sure Eri has something for lunch, and that she gets all her work done. And Eri behave for your uncle while I’m not here.” Minako said. 

“You got it Mom!” Eri said as she gave her a thumbs up. 

“Now get going, I’ll make sure the place doesn’t burn down while you're away.” Ryoji said as he waved her towards the door. Minako smiled as she opened the door and waved goodbye to the two of them. Minako silently walked down the hallway until reaching the elevator where she waited as it came down. It opened up to see a familiar pink haired person in it, dressed in a school uniform. 

“Hello Arisato!” Ashido exclaimed, as she walked into the elevator. 

“Off to school?” Minako asked as the elevator closed.

“Yep, starting UA today, honestly I'm a little nervous.” Ashido said as the elevator slowly went. 

“Well it is the best high school in Japan, not just for heroics either. So being a little nervous is warranted.” Minako replied as the elevator opened to the lobby. 

“You're going to work then?” Ashido asked. Minako nodded in return. 

“Yep, my first day as well, just hoping my new boss isn't going to be hard on me.” Minako answered as they left the apartment. 

“Well you have nothing to worry about, with your attitude, people are sure to love you!” Ashido exclaimed. They got to the sidewalk and Ashido started going the opposite direction of. “Anyways good luck!” Ashido said as she started to run away. 

“You as well!” Minako yelled to Ashido as she ran away. Minako smiled, so far today was looking to be a good day. 

“The person who comes in last place will be expelled.” Aizawa said as he talked to the class as they stood outside. Izuku day was not looking good. Aizawa was thankful had informed him to bring his evoker. (At least that's what Gilgamesh called it.) To the field beforehand, or else this test might have been a lot harder for him. But still last place would get expelled, that didn’t sound amusing. “Midoriya please demonstrate for us how one should go about enhancing their test with quirks.” Aizawa said as he held the ball out towards him. Midoriya grabbed it and made his way towards the circle where he would throw the ball. He heard a scoff behind him, coming from a blonde. 

“Oh please Deku has no quirk to speak of, he’s simply going to throw the ball like a normal person.” Bakugo stated. Izuku felt Gilgamesh’s fumes at the blonde's words. Izuku could feel him smirk behind him, as Izuku took a deep breath, as he took out his evoker. He quickly placed it on his forehead as everyone started to freak out behind him. 

“Gilgamesh!” Izuku held as the sound of glass shattering echoed through the field as he pulled the trigger. Now standing behind him was the great form of Gilgamesh, Izuku casually tossed the ball towards his armed friend. “If you would.” Izuku said. 

“Gladly.” Gilgamesh stated, as he took a throwing stance, pulling back his arm, before launching it with a yell “Primal Force!” Gilgamesh said as the ball was sent flying by a large shock wave that blew everyone back. The ball kept going, and going, and going, until a ding went off on the phone device Aizawa was carrying. He turned it towards everyone as it read 2414.02 meters. Everyone's jaw dropped as Izuku smugly turned towards Bakugo. 

“What was that, Katsuki?” Izuku asked. The blonde glared at him like he had personally just offended him. Oh this quirk assessment might be the fate of his future hero carrier, but hell Izuku was going to have a blast messing with his old bully. 

‘That is right, time to show this foul person what it means to go beyond!’ Gilgamesh thought as he returned to Izuku’s mind. Izuku smiled as he finished Gilgamesh's thought. 

‘Plus ultra.’ Izuku calmly thought, as Iida and Uraraka came up and congratulated him for his showing. Bakugo looked ready to attack him, but he didn’t as he felt Aizawa’s eyes on him. 

“Now, time to see what you guys can do.” Aizawa said, as he looked at all of them.

Minako walked into the agency and met with the sight of Togata smiling at her. He was standing next to a Bubble Girl, fully decked out in their hero costume. 

“Are you guys going out on patrol?” Minako asked as he walked up to the two of them. Togata nodded at her, and gave her a thumbs up. 

“Yep, we are starting a new investigation into some recent rumors and villain sightings.” Togata answered. 

“Sir wanted to see you right away this morning about organizing and rechecking the data we already had on it. I suggest you do not keep him waiting.” Bubble Girl said, Minako nodded at the two, and smiled at them. 

“Well then I wish you good luck on your patrol.” Minako said as she walked past the two. She hummed songs to herself as she walked through the hallways towards Sir’s office. When she got there she knocked on the door. 

“Come in.” Sir said. Minako opened the door to see Sir typing away at his computer, as he had a stack of papers in front of him. He looked up from his work and slightly smiled at her. “Ah you're here, perfect.” Sir said as he got to his feet, and grabbed the stack of papers, and handed them to Minako. “Follow me.” Sir said as he opened the door. Minako compiled as she carried the stack of papers under her left arm. “Recently there has been a lot of villain movement behind the scenes, many street thugs, and low ranked villains have been gathering. We want to find out why. In her hands is all the information we have gathered since we closed the Shie Hassaikai case. I want you to go over it, and make sure we didn’t miss anything. There are pictures, profiles, and meeting places that we have recorded.” Sir explained as he stopped in front of a door. 

“So you want me to double check everything, and see if there is any coalition between the meeting places or profiles?” Minako asked. Sir nodded as he opened the door into a basic office space. 

“I like how fast you catch on, you will be working here. If you find anything that might help, email me your findings. Other than that you have a lunch break at noon, and you get off at six.” Sir explained. Minako nodded to him and she sat down on the desk. 

“You got it boss.” Minako siad as she smiled at him. He smiled a little back before waving her off.

“Work hard. I’m going to get back to work.” Sir said, as he closed the door behind him. Minako cracked her neck, and knuckles as she got her game face on. 

“Let’s do this.” Minako said, as she started setting up.

Shota watched the tests like a hawk, and narrowed focused on one person specifically. Nedzu and All Might’s personal student Midoriya. And boy was he a wonder to watch. 

Test One: 50 Meter Dash

Midoriya was teamed up with Iida to begin with, probably the fastest person in the class. Midoriya got into a running position, a green aura temporarily surrounding him, before green lighting surrounding his body. Iida and Midoriya smiled at each other, as the two waited for the bang to start their race. 

* Bang * 

With the shot off the two rushed forward Iida and Midoriya were totally even in speed until the end where Iida pushed himself further and ran faster than Midoriya. Iida’s time was 2.80 seconds, Midoriya’s was a solid 3.04 seconds. Midoriya raised his hand up and Iida did as well for a high five. Midoriya was fast, strong and friendly. Shota nodded his head as the next two students stepped up. 

Test Two: Grip Strength 

Shota handed Midoriya the grip machine as he walked away he heard the sound of glass shattering and the being from before standing behind Midoriya, the two grabbed the machine and electricity danced across their body as they pulled on the machine. Shota looked at the number and was impressed 509.0 kg. Shota quickly wrote down the number, before walking toward another student. 

Test Three: Standing Long Jump

Midoriya watched all the other students do the standing long jump and Shota could see the gears turning in his head. Watching and calculating what to do, Shota felt a slight chill run up his spine as the kids stared reminded him of Nedzu a little bit. Midoriya was mumbling to himself, sounding like he was having a conversation with something, it was probably this Gilgamesh he had been summoning. When it was Midoriya’s time to do the long jump Shota watched as he summoned Gilgamesh, Midoriya jumped straight up, with lightning running across his body, his legs slammed into Gilgamesh and he used him as a platform to clear the sandbox. Gilgamesh looked proud, even though his chest piece looked slightly dented in. 

Test Four: Repeated Side Steps

This was sadly Midoriya’s least creative approach to a test, he ended up just using his quirk to enhance his speed, and stamina, still got him the second spot in the Side steps though. It was during this event that Shota noticed that Bakugo was scowling at Midoriya’s success. 

Test Five: Ball Throw

Shota had him demonstrate for a reason, now one came close to Midoryia’s score. Well except for Uraraka who got infinity. But that's besides the point. 

Test Six: Distance Run 

Midoriya went the distance, as Iida ran with him, with Yaoyorozu riding a motorcycle with them. Shota found that amusing, Bakugo did not, as he was left in the dust of the other three. Bakugo was getting madder by the second, Shota gave him another warning glare, but it seemed to be ignored. Shota started to eye the explosive brat as they moved onto the next test. 

Test Seven, and Eight: Seated Toe Touch, and Sit Ups. 

These were simple tests to gauge the students flexibility, and stamina. Again Midoriya excelled at the tests. He wasn’t exactly the most flexible person, but his stamina was impressive. Bakugo’s scowl deepened when the green haired beat him again in these two events as well. The breaking point came a few minutes later as he showed the results of the tests. 

1st Momo Yaoyorozu 

2nd Izuku Midoriya

3rd Shoto Todoroki 

4th Katsuki Bakugo 

“DEKU!!” Bakugo yelled as he launched towards Midoriya. Before Shota had the time to restrain the blonde, green lightning danced across the green haired kids' skin. He dodged the attack in an instant, followed by Shota wrapping Bakugo up in his capture weapon, and canceling his quirk. Bakugo tried to fight out of the restraints, but he didn’t get out to say the least. 

“Is there a reason why you tried to attack your fellow student, Bakugo?” Shota coldly asked. Bakugo fumed as he stopped struggling. 

“That damn nerd cheated, there is no way that quirkless Deku beat me!” Bakugo yelled. Shota glared at the boy. 

“Midoriya used his quirk to its fullest, just because the kid was a late bloomer doesn't mean you should attack him for his previously quirkless. And if I catch any of you treating anyone different because of their quirk, I will not hesitate to drop you from my class. This will be your only warning Bakugo.” Shota said as he let the kid go, closing his eyes, and rubbing a headache away. “You're all dismissed, go back to the classroom and pick up your syllabus, then you are excused for the day. Oh and that part about expelling last place was a lie.” Shota said as he walked away. Great instead of just having regular problem children, he had a disaster child on top of it. This year was going to be great. 

When Mirio went to check up on Arisato near the end of the day. He entered her room to find her looking through at pictures that were hanging on a map left of the door. Said pictures were of villains, and criminals meeting up, brightened up to be more visual. Except for one part of the pictures that was still dark. Mirio raised an eyebrow as he looked at each picture, the map behind it was of Japan, and there were points all over the map where the criminals were meeting. 

“What are you doing?” Mirio asked, as Arisato stared at the pictures. 

“Oh you know, figuring out the connection between all these meetings.” Arisato answered. 

“All of these places are all over the country, how can they be connected?” Mirio asked. 

“See that was what I was thinking, until I brightened up all the pictures, and noticed this dark spot in every single one.” Arisato said as she pointed to the dark spot. Mirio frowned. 

“But that's just a dark spot.” Mirio said, as Arisato nodded. 

“See that’s what I thought too, until I looked closely at this picture.” Arisato said as she pointed towards another picture, this one the black spot was on a wall, and had yellow slits in it. Mirio's eyes widened as he looked at what were clearly eyes.

“Holy shit. How did you find this?” Mirio asked. 

“I was brightening up the pictures to identify all of the people in the meetings trying to find the link, see if there was one person constant in all of them, and it was the dark spot. He’s the person who was a part of every meeting. It almost didn’t make sense, some of these pictures were taken maybe forty five minutes apart, by multiple people, on different sides of the country. Sir is looking into who this person could be, but he thinks it’s a new villain nobody has seen before with some sort of teleporting quirk.” Arisato explained. Mirio looked at the girl in slight surprise. 

“You figured out all of this…  In a day?” Mirio asked in slight disbelief. Arisato waved him off as he looked at her. 

“Yeah, but this was simple dumb luck and good observation skills. Anyone could probably do this at the same time as me. I still have only gone through about a quarter of all the meetings we have pictures for.” Arisato explained. Mirio shook his head in response.  

“Well still, it’s a big break though in this case, this could help figure out why these people are gathering people.” Mirio stated. 

“Yeah why gather all these people, it’s like they need them for a big… attack… or … something….” Arisato trailed off, as her eyes widened in surprise. “Shit.” Arisato said as she ran out of the room. Mirio quickly followed after her. 

“What did you figure out?” Mirio asked, a little taken aback by her reaction. 

“Before I escaped with Eri, I overheard Kai talking about a group doing something and I think it’s the same group.” Arisato said as they stopped in front of Sir’s office. Arisato lightly knocked on the door. 

“Come in.” Sir said, Arisato opened the door, as Mirio followed her in with a bit of worried expansion. Sir looked at Arisato and raised his eyebrow. “What is it?” Sir asked. 

“The group gathering these villains together, I think they’re trying to kill All Might.” Arisato said, as Mirio’s eyes widened in surprise. And Sir shot up from his chair and locked eyes with Arisato. 

“Are you sure they are going after All Might?” Sir asked. Arisato shook her head. 

“I’m not sure this group is, but I do know that someone is definitely planning something against him.” Arisato answered. Sir looked conflicted for a second before taking a deep breath in. 

“Thanks for informing me. I have a few calls to make. Arisato, Mirio you are few to go early today. And Arisato, your help is much appreciated.” Sir said as he smiled slightly at the girl. Arisato nodded at him, Mirio waved as the two left the room.

Chapter Text

Mirai picked up his office phone as Arisato and Mirio left the room. He quickly dialed a number, it rang twice before someone picked up. 

“This is Principal Nedzu, what can I do for you?” Nedzu asked. 

“Hello this is Nighteye. I have come across information that might prove to endanger your students.” Mirai answered. 

“Oh, and what would that be?” Nedzu asked. 

“A group of people are going to attack All Might in the near future.” Mirai said he heard Nedzu shift on the other side of the phone.

“When, and how?” Nedzu asked, his manner shifting from carefree to business mode in a second. 

“I don’t know when, but I have a few guesses on how. For the past couple of weeks I have been investigating a string of villain sightings in which they have been meeting up. Today I learned that one person I have never seen before was present at all these meetings, though I’m still trying to identify them. I believe these people are gathering forces, or even just manpower to attack All Might, in the very near future.” Mirai explained. 

“Hmmmm, May I ask how you came across this information?” Nedzu asked. 

“If you're wondering if it comes from a reliable source, it does. But if you really want to know a sidekick in training, I asked them to double check the information we had gathered. They came across the person in the meetings, as well as informed me about plans to attack All Might.” Mirai answered. Nedzu hummed again before sighing. 

“Ah okay. I’ll do what I can to make sure All Might is together with a few extra staff whenever he goes further away from the main building. I can’t do much about his public appearances, you will have to handle that.” Nedzu said. 

“I highly doubt any villain group would attack All Might in public, too many heroes around, not enough time to do any significant damage to All Might. Or at least that is what they will think. But I will see what I can do.” Mirai replied. 

“Well if that is all I have to continue a search for someone.” Nedzu said. 

“I’ll let you continue your work then.” Mirai stated as he hung up the phone. Now who to call to help All Might in public, he could call his old friend and just tell him to stay out of the public's eye…. But they still weren’t on good enough terms for him to do that. Mirai sighed and decided to dial up another hero who would be willing to help. The phone rang a few times before someone answered it. 

“This is Hawks, what do you need?” 

Nedzu sighed as he placed the phone back down. 

“Was that about Arisato?” Midoriya asked hopefully from his desk set up in the corner. Nedzu shook his head as he began to type away at his computer. Midoriya’s eyes fell as he got back to work. 

“Don’t beat yourself up about it Midoriya. I’m sure we will find her soon.” Nedzu tried to reassure the boy, Midoriya shifted a little. 

“I’m not so sure about that Principal Nedzu. We’ve been looking through all the incidents for the past few weeks, and haven’t even found any clues. I only have about a dozen left. I’m worried that if we don’t find her soon, when we broaden our search we’ll find her on the deceased list, instead of the rescued list.” Midoriya answered. Nedzu paused for a second, before letting the words rest. To be honest Nedzu was sharing a few of Midoriya’s doubts as well, they didn’t know if Arisato could defend herself against a villain attack. She could very well be dead at this very moment. 

“You should never underestimate a wild card!” Gilgamesh yelled at them, as he appeared in front of them. Midoriya and Nedzu were taken aback by his appearance, but that didn’t stop the warrior from talking more. “Wild cards are so much stronger than simple persona users! I have seen many in my time, I saw one reunite the scattered pieces of a god! I saw another shoot one of the most powerful gods through the head with one bullet! Arisato sealed Nyx for centuries, she would not fall to one of those puny villains walking the sheets! Arisato is strong, and has some of the strongest persona in the sea of souls protecting her! If she got into a fight with someone who could actually kill her, I vow to the heavens themselves, you would know!” Gilgamesh yelled at them. Nedzu could feel his anger causing his hair to stand straight. His anger only faded when a blonde robot opened the door. 0

“I’m not interrupting anything?” Aigis asked, as Gilgamesh's anger faded, before he disappeared Midoriya looked guilty, but sighed and shook it off. 

“No, just a mild argument broke out. Anyways thanks for coming.” Nedzu said, as the girl nodded. 

“You did call me here.” Aigis responded, Nedzu eyes twitched at that annoying monotone voice. “Did you need me for something?” Aigis asked. 

“Yes actually. I just got a call about one of our teachers possibly being attacked in the near future, I need you to keep an eye on him for me.” Nedzu answered. Aigis just nodded. 

“Very well, just tell me when and I will assist where I can.” Aigis replied. Nedzu smiled back at her. 

“Thank you for your help.” Nedzu said. Aigis simply nodded back. Before leaving the room. “I really wish she could act like a normal human for once. At least then I could actually read her.” Nedzu mumbled to himself, as Midoriya got up. 

“I should get going, I do have school tomorrow wouldn’t want to make Aizawa mad.” Midoriya said as he bowed to Nedzu, Nedzu waved him off as he left. But Nedzu got into a bit of a thought. 

“If she got into a fight we would know.” Nedzu whispered to himself. As he stared at his computer screen. “Unless it wasn’t shared with the public.” Nedzu said, as he quickly typed away at his keyboard. Quickly getting rid of any case that he had and Midoriya had already checked that shared every detail. He looked at the new smaller list of cases where some of the information about the fights itself weren’t given, Nedzu smiled. “Thank you Gilgamesh, you might have just given me the clue to figuring this all out.”

“Wait, you want me to do what?” Keigo asked as he looked in disbelief. 

“I want you to help out All Might in his public outings, I know you are currently doing an investigation in Musutafu right now, you can spare some time to help out the number one hero.” Nighteye answered. Keigo dragged a hand across his face for a second, before sighing. 

“I can, but I will only do it if I know why.” Keigo replied. 

“I got information from a new sidekick in training that someone was planning to go after All Might. In case that happens I need to know that while he’s in public that the civilians around him are safe.” Nighteye answered. Keigo thought for a second, as he stared out the window of his hotel room onto the streets of Musutafu. 

“I’ll do it, but on one condition.” Keigo replied. 

“What is it?” Nighteye asked. 

“I want to help train your new sidekick.” Keigo answered. 

“Why?” Nighteye asked, interested in what the number three hero was planning. 

“Mildly curiosity, plus I want to have a reason to talk to you about something, in a more private place.” Keigo answered. Nighteye hummed in response. 

“It’s about what we talked about a few months ago isn’t it?” Nighteye asked. 

“Yep.” Keigo said, popping the p.

“All right then, we have a deal, stop by after the attack on All Might has been finished.” Nighteye repiled. 

“You got it.” Keigo said. Nighteye ended the call, leaving Keigo with a smile. ‘Soon I’ll be able to be the hero I want to be.’ Keigo thought to himself.

“I’m home!” Minako yelled as she entered the door, she quickly heard footsteps as Eri ran towards Minako.

“Mom!” Eri said as she ran into Minako’s arms, Eri hugged her as she hugged her back. 

“How was your day?” Minako asked as they entered the living room. Ryoji looked to have collapsed onto the couch, his eyes shut as the tv played a cartoon in the background. Eri shifted a little as entered the living room. 

“I… Kind of tired out Uncle Ryoji.” Eri answered. 

“We went and played at a park after her school work was done. I was not prepared to deal with a super energized six year old.” Ryoji stated as he sat up on the couch. Minako held back a giggle as she looked at Ryoji.

“You're telling me a six year old tired out the god of death.” Minako said.

“Not. A. Word.” Ryoji said as he glared at her. Minako nodded her head as she giggled a little. 

“Fine, but I make no promises about Eri.” Minako said as she walked over to the kitchen. “Speaking of which, what do you want for dinner?” Minako asked the young girl next to her. 

“Ramen!” Eri answered. Minako nodded as she began to get out all the pots and pans for Ramen. 

“That sounds awesome.” Minako said as she smiled at the girl, as she helped get all the pots and ingredients out. 

Izuku stretched as he walked towards UA, he yawned as he approached the gates to UA, when some fell into step next to him. He looked over and frowned as Bakugo glared at him. 

“I don’t know what you did to get into UA, or gain the teacher's favor. But I will make sure you never wished you wanted to become a hero.” Bakugo said as Izuku chuckled at him. Which made Bakugo grab him by the collar. “What's so funny Deku!?” Bakugo said as he held his place. 

“The fact that you think you still scare me.” Izuku responded, giving Bakugo a cold glare. Bakugo let Izuku go in surprise, Izuku simply walks past the blonde. “See you in class, Bakugo.” Izuku adds as he walks through the gates. Izuku hears an explosion go off a few moments later, but by that time Izuku is already in the school. 

“Damn muscles that was cool.” Hatsume said as she walked up next to Izuku. He rubed the back of his neck in response. 

“I kinda just let Gilgamesh help me speak what's on my mind.” Izuku says as the two walk through the hallways. 

‘Now now, don’t downplay your efforts, that was all you, I had nothing to do with that.’ Gilgamesh said as Izuku felt his pride in him. Izuku blushed a little as Hatsume playfully hit his arm. 

“You did great muscles.” Hatsume said as she smiled at him. “But other than that I finished your babies, same with Powerloader, said you should use them well in your heroics class today.” Hatsume said as she stopped in front of her classroom. “Anyways good luck to you muscles, and I hope those babies help you.” Hatsume said as she went into her classroom.

“Oh no Hatsume is here!” One of the students yelled. Izuku laughed as he made his way down the hallway. 

“So what am I doing today?” Minako asked as she walked with Sir through his agency. 

“You’ll be training. I want to see your physical abilities before I think about sending you out into the field.” Sir answered. Minako nodded as they stopped and entered a mostly white room, with blue mates on the floor. 

“Who will I be fighting?” Minako asked, as Sir lightly touched her on the shoulder as he passed her. He got into a fighting stance as he looked at Minako. 

“Me.” Sir said. Minako saw his eyes change. 

“Oh that's just unfair.” Minako said as she got into a boxing stance. 

“Nothings fair in the field, I’m using every advantage I have. I suggest you do the same.” Sir said. Minako narrowed her eyes at Sir.

‘Okay let’s test the waters.’ Minako thought as she rushed forwards. She swung a few times at Sir, he dodged all of them while using a few opens to hit her in the leg and stomach. Minako jumped back as she rubbed her side. ‘Okay I think I can do this.’ Minako said as she whipped out her evoker. “Trismegistus.” Minako said as the red suited persona appaered next to her. She felt her strength increase, as well as her defense. Without saying any words Minako went one way and Trismegistus went the other. Sir looked between the two and focused on Trismegistus. Minako used the opportunity to go for a surprise attack behind Sir, but he effortlessly dodged the attack. Trismegistus put Sir on the defense with the swings of his gold wings, until a seal hit Trismegistus in the chest. Minako felt the wind get knocked out of her, as the two went stumbled back. 

“Like my support item. High-density seals weighing five kilograms, quite the humorous item, isn't it?” Sir asked as he smirked at her. 

“Quite.” Minako answered, as she recovered from the hit. Those things certainly did weigh a lot, and he could throw them fast. Minako quickly dodged two more as they were thrown at her, shooting herself in the head again. “Messiah.” Minako said as the robotic humanoid appeared next to her. Minako rushed in again, Messiah held back waiting. Sir threw two more of his seals at her, but this time Minako batted them away with her hand, part of wishing she had her naginata with her. Sir dodged the onslaught of hits thrown his way by Minako as he backpedaled until he was almost at the wall. Sir threw another one of his seals, but it proved ineffective. Sir narrowed his eyes, until Minako suddenly jumped to the side, causing Sir’s eyes to widen in surprise as Messiah punched him right in the chest, throwing him into the wall. Sir got back up a few seconds later, and Minako was ready to continue the fight, but he waved his hand. 

“That's enough, I got an idea of what you can do.” Sir coughed a little. “So you figured out I could only see your future, when did you figure that out?” Sir asked. Messiah disappeared as Minako crossed her arms. 

“When you focused on Trismegistus instead of me, and still managed to dodge all my attacks. That's when I figured out that you could only foresee my movements. So I used Messiah to hit you, cause there was no way I could hit you.” Minako explained. Sir looked at her and smirked a little. 

“Well that's also because your hand to hand combat is predictable.” Sir stated. 

“Yeah, I don’t fight hand to hand all that often, all I know is from my little time learning boxing from an old friend. I’m used to using naginata.” Minako replied. Sir nodded. 

“Then you’ll have to add one to your hero costume when you make it.” Sir said as he picked up his seals. “Speaking of which, we should probably get that designed and ordered.” Sir said. 

“Sir, I’m still a month away from being able to complete the test you gave me. I could take it right now, but I wouldn't do very well.” Minako said, as Sir shook his head. 

“You’ll have to complete that test to get your license. That doesn’t mean you can’t go out and get some field experience before then.” Sir replied. Minako tilted her head. 

“And when would I be able to do that?” Minako asked. 

“When your trainer and costume get here.” Sir answered, as Minako raised an eyebrow. 

“Trainer?” Minako asked. 

“The number three hero Hawks, we need to have a private conversation about some plans we are making. Hawks is coming under the disguise of training you so the plan continues to go unnoticed by others.” Sir explained.  

“Don’t tell anyone that, got it.” Minako stated, causing Sir to laugh a little. 

“Yeah, don’t. But let us go get your costume started.” Sir said as he began to walk out of the room. Minako quickly followed. 

“I AM HERE! COMING THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!” All Might yelled as he entered the room, not like a normal person. While the rest of the class exploded in excitement that the number one hero was their teacher. Izuku laughed a little at his entrance. “BUT I am not alone!” All Might said as he entered the room, everyone raised an eyebrow, as a blonde girl in a black long sleeve trench coat walked into the room it was not buttoned up revealing a dark blue undershirt, and black pants. Izuku’s brain nearly stopped working as he saw Aigis. 

“Hello.” Aigis stated, as she bowed to the class. Some students seemed taken aback by her tone, others were excited that the blonde was teaching them. 

“This students is Aigis, she will be helping run heroics class for the foreseeable future.” All Might explained, as Aigis stood next to him. Her gaze was blank just staring over the coward of the students. Izuku was a little unnerved; he saw a few of the other students looked a little uncomfortable under her blank gaze as well. All Might cleared his throat, getting his attention back on him. “Anyways, today for your first Heroics class we will be assessing her indoor battle abilities. With battle training!” All Might yelled as he showed a digital card with battle written on it. Everyone seemed to get excited at that. Izuku smirked on the inside a little as Bakugo gave him a crazed smile. Izuku was looking forward to getting any chance to wipe that dumb smile off his face. “I’ll explain more at the training grounds Gama, but for now!” All Might stomped the ground and cases began to come out of the wall. “I think it’s time for all of you to get changed!” All Might said as everyone looked at the cases with excitement. “When you are done getting ready, meet us at the training grounds!” All Might explained, as Aigis and him left the room. The students rushed to grab their cases. 

“Costumes!” Izuku yelled as he grabbed his case, and rushed out of the room. 

Izuku fixed his scabbard as he walked out onto the training grounds. All Might clapped for them, Aigis looked at them blankly like nothing interesting was happening. 

“Well they say the clothes make the pros, and it looks like you are pulling it off!” All Might announced as everyone looked at each other's costumes, that's when Izuku noticed a few eyes on him. 

“Wow Midoriya, that costume looks so manly!” Kirishima said as he looked at his costume. 

“I have to agree it looks quite fabulous.” Aoyama said as he looked at the costume. 

“Do you know who made it?” Yaoyorozu asked. Izuku nodded his head. 

“Powerloader, and Mei Hatsume made this for me. It turned out pretty well if you ask me.” Izuku answered. 

‘Pretty well!? Don’t be modest! This armor has turned out wonderfully, it can even be compared to my legendary garments!’ Gilgamesh yelled. Izuku blushed as he looked at his new costume. It was a slim dark green armor set with gold accents. On his chest, was a tiger's crest like Gilgamesh, around the left side of his waist was a gold scabbard and belt with a gold hilted sword. On the other side of his waist was a dark green holster with a silver gun in it. His helmet was his favorite part, it covered his entire face, and had two gold spikes coming out the top in the shape of a v. His mouth guard was a black mask that perfectly fit his face. The face of the helmet had a green lens where his eyes showed through. The rest of his helmet was dark green with a little bulk around the ears where the built in earpiece was, oh and a button. Izuku pressed said button and his helmet folded onto his collar and shoulders revealing his face with only the mouth guard still on. The only other notable part of the amour was his gauntlets which doubled as bracers, not to mention helped boast his strength. 

“Really Powerloader made this?” Yaoyorozu asked as she looked at his armor. Izuku shook his head. 

“No he helped with the helmet and the sword, but the rest was made by Hatsume.” Izuku answered with a smile. 

“And who is that?” Kirishima asked. 

“A support course student.” Izuku answered, as everyone looked at him in surprise. 

“Not that I don’t enjoy socializing, but we have work to do.” All Might said, everyone turned to the number one hero. “Now today we will be training you in indoor battling, you will be split into groups of two. You will then face off against your classmates in a two on two fight. One team will be the heroes who have to find their way through the building capturing the other team, who will be the villains, and secure the weapon. The other team will be the previously mentioned villains, their goal is to capture the heroes, and defend a weapon from capture. If a hero lays a hand on the weapon or they capture both villains they win. If the villains capture both heroes, or hold them off until time is up they win. Any questions?” All Might explains. 

“How will we be deciding teams?” Iida asked. 

“I will be deciding teams at random.” Aigis answered. “I will give you slips with matching letters on it, the person with the matching letter will be your teammate.” Aigis explained. She began to walk up to people handing them their slips of paper. Izuku looked at his paper.

‘Team A. Wonder who has the other one?’ Izuku thought as another armored student walked up to him.  

“Team A?” Iida asked. Izuku nodded his head. “Wonderful to have you on my team.” Iida said as he gave Izuku a thumbs up, Izuku gave him one back, as the other teams were decided. Bakugo got teamed up with Ojiro who looked to be a little afraid of the fellow blonde. 

“The first teams to fight will be Team E as the heroes, against Team A as the Villains.” Aigis announced as Bakugo shouted.

“Yes! Now all you extras can see how a real hero does things! Who am I facing!?” Bakugo exclaimed. 

“Bakugo and Ojiro will be facing Midoriya and Iida.” Aigis answered. Bakugo flipped around to glare at Izuku, who was already deep in thought. Quietly mumbling to himself. 

‘Stick with your teammate, don’t go after Bakugo alone.’ Gilgamesh stated, Izuku nodded, as he looked at Iida. 

“I think I have an idea.” Izuku said. Iida looked at him and tilted his head. 

“Well I’d love to hear it.” 

The stupid monotone chick lead them to the building they would be fighting the useless nerd in. Tail boy was Katsuki’s teammate, but he didn’t need him; he could beat both those helpless hero students on his own. 

“All Might will announce when the match begins.” Monotone stated, as Katsuki glared at her. 

“Can you actually speak with any fucking emotions?” Katsuki growled at the girl. 

“I am unable to perform human emotions.” Monotone answered. Katsuki smirked at her as he got an idea.

“Oh then I guess you wouldn’t mind me calling you a bitch.” Katsuki stated. 

“Bakugo! That is one of our teachers!” Tail said. 

“Shut up! Not like she actually cares. Isn’t that right bitch?” Katsuki stated as he smiled at her. Monotone looked at him with a blank stare. Katsuki lost his smirk as he glared at the girl. “How about you leave, I have a useless Deku to beat.” Katsuki said as he pushed Monotone back a little. She didn’t react other than brushing off her clothes a little. Tail went up and made sure she was all right but Katsuki ignored them. He didn’t have time to focus on that fact. He had to be ready to find and punish Deku for thinking he’s better than him. 

“Okay so I think I get the plan.” Iida said as Izuku smiled at him from behind his mouth guard. “We’ll stay here and wait for Bakugo to come to us, and you will distract him while I get the jump on him. Then when Ojiro catches up we tag team him.” Iida repeats to himself. “Honestly sounds like a good plan, we’re using Bakugo’s own ego against him. But just to make sure you can handle him right?” Iida asked, as Izuku tapped the side of his earpiece causing the helmet to reform on his face. 

“Yeah, I know his moves better than he does. Plus I’m almost certain I’m faster than him now.” Izuku answered. Iida nodded as he leaned on the wall, just to the side of where the door would open. 

“Good then I trust you to keep him busy.” Iida said, as Izuku opened the door. 

“Got it I won’t let you down.” Izuku said as he stood in front of the open door, waiting for..

“START!” All Might yelled. As soon as the words left All Might words Izuku heard an explosion echo through the halls, followed by someone rushing into the building. Footsteps echoed through the building until a familiar blonde walked into the hallway, he looked both ways until his eyes landed on Izuku. Izuku playfully waved at Bakugo, making him grow a tick mark on his head. 

“DEKU!!” Bakugo said as he launched forward. Izuku quickly drew his sword, letting lighting dance across his body, and power the blade in his hand. The blade was silver with the hilt being gold, with a green gem in the middle of it that glowed as green lighting passed onto the blade. Bakugo rushed forward but had to dodge when Izuku swung his blade released a massive wave of green electricity at Bakugo. Bakugo watched the wave go down the hallway before Bakugo glaring at Izuku. Who in response gave him a determined look. Bakugo rushed forward and was about to enter the room, when the door slammed right into his face. Bakugo was stunned for a moment by the hit, letting Izuku burst through the door and hit Bakugo in the face with the broadside of his sword. Bakugo stumbled backwards as Iida rushed past Izuku and tied the blonde's hands behind his back. Izuku quickly noticed Bakugo going for an explosion, but didn’t let him as he kicked his stomach knocking the wind out of him. Iida used the moment to tie Bakugo’s legs up, and he fell to the ground. 

“You know I was expecting more of a fight.” Iida said as he finished tying Bakugo’s legs. 

“Honestly we might have if you didn't make that judgment call to slam the door in his face. Nice job, by the way.” Izuku said as he walked back into the room carrying a fuming Bakugo. 

“Katsuki Bakugo was been captured!” All Might yelled, making Bakugo scream.

“THAT DOESN’T COUNT THE NERD HAD HELP!!” Bakugo yelled, trying to break the restraints. Izuku chuckled at that as he heard footsteps running towards them. 

“So did you.” Izuku said as he swung his blade down the hallway, causing another burst of green electricity to shoot towards Ojiro. Using his tail Ojiro bounced over the wave, continuing to rush towards the room. “I’ll watch Bakugo and the weapon, think you can handle Ojiro?” Izuku asked, as Iida revved up his engines. 

“I can try, just have my back in case I can’t.” Iida said as he rushed down the hallway towards Ojiro, who only had a moment to block the kick to his stomach with his tail. Iida and Ojiro entered hand to hand combat. Iida used his speed to run circles around Ojiro, who was put on the defensive by all the kicks to his body. Ojiro continued to try and attack Iida when he had the chance, but missed the mark causing him to get hit. 

“You cheated! If you would have faced me by yourself, you would have losted!” Bakugo yelled at Izuku, who simply ignored him as he watched the fight. Ojiro had begun to memorize Iida’s attack pattern, and hit him when he went for a kick to his side. Iida was launched in Izuku’s detraction but landed a few feet in front of him. Izuku quickly helped him up as Ojiro rushed forward. Iida and Izuku got into a fighting stance, as Izuku swung his blade shooting another wave of electricity at Ojiro. Who dodged in the same way as before. When he was about to land, Iida rushed forward and grabbed him by the tail and slammed him into the wall. Ojiro was dazed by the attack letting Izuku sheath his sword and rush in with the capture tap. Ojiro was quickly wrapped up in the capture tape, as he finally returned to his senses. 

“Darn.” Ojiro mumbled. 

“Mashirao Ojiro has been captured, the villains have won!” All Might announced. Iida and Izuku high fived as they untied Ojiro. 

“If it’s any consolation you did put up a good fight.” Iida said, Ojiro smiled at him.

“Thanks, but I don’t think I was going to really win either way. Especially after Bakugo just rushed into the building by exploding me in the chest.” Ojiro stated. Izuku shook his head, as he walked back into the weapon room, seeing Bakugo glare at him. 

“Yeah, he’s not really a team player.” Izuku stated, making eye contact with Bakugo. 

“SHUT UP DEKU!!” Bakugo yelled back. Izuku hesitated a moment before smiling under his mouth guard. 

‘Oh poor Bakugo lost by rushing in and underestimating his opponents. Maybe if he used that brain of his he would have actually won.’ Gilgamesh stated, as Izuku took out his evoker and summoned the giant. 

“Gilgamesh could you carry him back to the observation room, I don’t think he would let me untie him.” Izuku explained. Gilgamesh laughed a little as he picked up the blonde, and began making his way out of the building. 

“PUT ME DOWN YOU OVERSIZED ALL MIGHT KNOCK OFF!!” Bakugo yelled as he failed in the hands of Gilgamesh. Izuku simply shook his head as he continued walking towards the observation room. 

Aigis was the one to cut Bakugo’s restraints, as they entered the observation room, who got thanked with an explosion to the chest. Iida began yelling at Bakugo afterward, but Bakugo just looked continuously pissed as stomped into the back of the observation room, everyone avoided the growling Bakugo. 

“Are you okay Aigis?” Izuku asked, as Aigis brushed the ash off her clothes, they were lucky, still wearable, just a little burnt in the middle . 

“All my systems are functioning normally.” Aigis answered as she entered the observation room. Izuku frowned as his helmet folded onto his shoulders. Sometimes he wished that Minako would just fall into their laps so Aigis would no longer act like a robot. Izuku followed her into the observation room, as All Might spoke up.

“Who was the MVP in that round?” All Might asked. “Yes young Yaoyorozu?” All Might asked as the black haired girl.

“I believe it is impossible to pick an MVP between Iida and Midoriya. While Midoriya planned and helped capture both Bakugo and Ojiro. It was due to Iida’s speed and quick thinking that allowed both Bakugo and Ojiro to be captured. Their teamwork was well executed, they had each other's back when they made a move. So I believe the villain's team in general is the MVP in this situation.” Yaoyorozu explained. All Might looked at the girl and nodded. 

“Very good explanation on the villain team. But let us not ignore the missteps of the hero team. Young Bakugo left his teammate behind to settle a personal feud with Midoriya, which left him open to the trap the villains had set for him. In the end it was not only good teamwork and planning from the villains , but also Bakugo’s own lack of self control. If he had worked with Ojiro they could have had a better chance in defeating the villain team.” All Might explained. Bakugo grew more and more pissed as the explanation focused on his mistakes. But he didn’t dare say anything to the number one hero. Izuku smiled a little under his mask, knowing that he did a good job. “Now which teams are next?”

Chapter Text

“Mom, Mom!” Eri yelled, as she held up a picture. Mom looked over and smiled at the girl as she looked at the picture. It was a dawning of Eri, Mom, and Uncle Ryoji.

“Did you draw that?” Mom asked sweetly. Eri nodded, and Mom took the picture. “I love it, Eri.” Mom said as she looked at the picture. Eri jumped around and smiled. Eri looked around her house, and thought back to everything that had happened in the last month. Eri had met her new Mom, and Uncle Ryoji. Watched movies, helped cook, did schoolwork, and got to live a normal life. Eri’s smile faded as she turned back to Mom, as she shut her computer, and began to clean the table of her stuff. 

“This is real right?” Eri asked. Mom faluted for a second as she looked at Eri. Her normal smile was gone as she looked at Eri with worry. 

“Yes Eri it is…. Is something wrong?” Mom asked. Eri looked down to the floor refusing to look her in the eyes. 

“I don’t deserve this if it is. I’m a cursed child who-” Images of her father disappearing before her flashed in her mind. “-I’ve done something horrible in my past , that's why I deserved to be stuck in that lab.” Eri said as she began to cry. “I-I don’t want to w-wake up f-from this d-dream and g-go back to the l-lab, e-even t-though I don’t d-deserve this.” Eri was full on crying now as Mom slowly wrapped her in a hug. Eri had the normal feeling of safety and warmness come from the hug, as Mom patted her on the back. 

“Eri, listen to me carefully no matter what you did in your past does not define you. It also doesn’t mean you should have had to go through those terrible events.” Mom said, as Eri cried into her shoulder and listened carefully. “Me and Ryoji will always be here for you. We will never give you up to anyone.” Mom added, as Eri weakly forced her way out of the hug and looked Mom in the eyes. 

“M-my quirk l-lets me r-rewind things. W-when I delovlped m-my quirk I-I rewinded my f-father to d-death. M-my mother g-gave m-me t-to grandpa, w-who grew s-sick and Kai t-took me u-under his care.” Eri explained, as Mom looked saddened by your words. “Y-you n-not g-going to d-do t-that to m-me, r-right?” Eri asked, looking pleadingly at her new Mom. Eri was wrapped back in a hug. 

“I will never do that to you Eri.” Mom answered, and Eri broke down into sobs as Mom said those words. Eri cired for what felt like hours, as her new Mom patted her on her back and confronted her for the entire time. When the embrace finally ended, Uncle Ryoji was standing behind them with a bag in his hands. He looked out of breath. 

“I brought ice cream.” Ryoji said, holding the bag up. Mom laughed, as Eri giggled a little. 

“We're going to watch one of my favorite movies tonight.” Mom said as she went into the kitchen and came back with three spoons. “That ice cream is going to be gone by the time the movie ends.” Mom added, as Ryoji smiled, and Eri whipped the last of her tears away, and smiled as well. 

“What do you need Arisato?” Sir asked, as Minako entered the room. She took in a deep breath before speaking

“How do I get full custody of Eri?” Minako asked. Sir stopped working for a second and looked up to Minako, raising an eyebrow. 

“What caused you to ask?” Sir responded. Minako was quiet for a moment, before answering. 

“Eri told me about how she ended up in the Shie Hassaikai. Needless to say, I don’t want Eri to end up back in her birth mother’s care.” Minako answered. Sir nodded in understanding, before thinking for a moment. 

“It may take a month or two to actually get you full custody of Eri. We would have to make sure her birth mother no longer wants her, and if she does, fight in court to make sure Eri can stay in your care. And depending on how all that plays out you could end up having full custody of Eri.” Sir explained. 

“What would give us the best chance to find Eri’s mother and make sure she can’t get custody of her?’ Minako asked. Sir smirked at her.

“Well, prove that she willingly gave up Eri to someone else, and that person was longer able to take care of Eri.” Sir answered. Minako thought for a few minutes before coming up with an idea. 

“You mind if I go back through the Shie Hassaikai files, and try to locate Eri’s mother?” Minako asked. Sir nodded his head, as he walked over to a file cabinet and opened up before grabbing a file. 

“This is all the information on the Shie Hassaikai members. If you find anything relating to Eri’s mother, we could possibly use it in court.” Sir said, as he handed the file to Minako. “I will let you work on this here. But if something else in our current investigation happens, I’m going to need you to focus on that.”  Sir added. Minako nodded her head as she took the file. 

“You got it Sir.” Minako said as she bowed to Sir, and left the room. She took in another deep breath, before letting it out. Minako looked at the file with a determined look. “This might take awhile.” 

It was the third full day of school, and Mei was scanning the lunch room for muscles, also known as Midoriya. She found him lightly slamming his head on a table, with a blue haired boy patting him on the back, and a brown haired girl trying to cheer him up. Mei quickly made her way through the lunch room and slammed her tray against the table getting the attention of the three at the table.

“You better not have broken my babies. I spent a lot of time on them.” Mei said as her eyes narrowed at muscles. Who shot up and waved his hands at her. 

“N-no! They're perfectly fine, not even a scratch on them from training. They worked well and everything, thanks again for the equipment.”  Muscles said. Mei sat next to rosey cheeks, as engines gave her a curious glance. 

“You know her Midoriya?” engines asked. 

“Oh right. Iida, Uraraka, this is Hatsume. Hatsume, this is Iida and Uraraka. Hatsume was the one who designed most of my costume.” Muscles explained, as Mei gave them a smile. 

“Nice to meet you!” Mei said, as Iida nodded at her. 

“Likewise.” Iida siad. 

“I’m curious how you guys meet?” Uraraka asked.

“Oh! I wanted to work more on my babies I made for the entrance exam. So I tried to get it after it was done. But Powerloader refused to give it to me. So I ran around the workshop until Muscles here came in hoping to check up on A-” A hand was slapped over her face as Muscles covered it.

“I wanted to check up on someone else I knew from the support department.” Muscles explained. “So I ended up meeting Hatsume there.” Muscles lied. Mei narrowed her eyes on her friend. He removed his hand, and mouthed later. Mei just nodded her head and continued her story. 

“Yeah, later I met him on a beach near my work shop. After that I just ended up designing his equipment from there on.” Mei finished. “Anyways why was Muscles so distraught when I came to the table?” Mei asked 

“Well you see-” 

“LEVEL THREE SECURITY BREACH!” Alarms started ringing, as everyone started to panic. Well there goes her lunch time.

Nedzu was a little, no, he was just mad. He was in the middle of making calls to certain hero agencies for his investigation. When the media had to break through the gate. Now Nedzu wasn’t dumb enough to believe that the media was the reason why the school gate was truned to dust, he knew better than that. Especially with the information that someone was going after All Might. Someone did this on purpose. Nedzu looked at the schedule for All Might, when he noticed that tomorrow his class was going to the USJ. That would be where they would strike. Nedzu was certain of that. So what does he do? Aizawa, Thirteen, All Might and Aigis would all be there, but so would the students. 

“Hmmmmm.” Nedzu humed to himself as he sipped some tea. Continue with the schedule. Nedzu was sure the students could handle themselves considering that only petty criminals, and very low level villains were attacking them. Plus it would be a great learning experience. Plus with those three teachers, and Aigis there they could handle anything they had. Nedzu grimaces a little. He knew that he was putting the students at risk, but he was sure they would all make it out alive, maybe a little worse for wear, but they would be fine. Nedzu just has to make sure this never happens again. 

Nedzu looked back to his computer full of files. Those would have to wait a day. He needed to prepare for the media fallout from the villain attack. Nedzu sighed as he finished his tea. The next week was going to be long.

“Uncle Ryoji, I was wondering, why does Mom never talk about her past?” Eri asked. Ryoji looked at the girl, as he paused the show they were watching. Ryoji rubbed the back of his head. 

“It’s… difficult for her to accept that her friends are gone. So she chooses to not talk about it all that much. There is much grief surrounding her past. People she lost and will never see again. Things that happened that she probably still blames herself for.” Ryoji explained. “She will share her past with you one day, probably when you're older and understand the world a little better.” Ryoji said as he smiled at the girl. She nodded her head in response. 

“Can… Can we make Mom something sweet for her? I don’t want her to be sad.” Eri asked Ryoji, as he smiled at Eri. 

“Yep. That sounds like a great idea.” Ryoji said as he walked over to the kitchen. Eri followed as Ryoji started to pull out the ingredients to make a chocolate cake. Eri helped by getting out mixing bowls and pans, and the two started making a cake. 

Minako made her way to the elevator and saw Ashido waiting for it as well. 

“Hello Ashido.” Minako said as she came up to her. 

“Oh hello Arisato! You look tired.” Ashido commented. 

“Had to go through a lot of files today. It was exhausting. How was your day?” Minako responded. 

“Well it was fine. Except for the media breaking into the school.” Ashido answered. 

“How did that happen?” Minako asked. Ashido shrugged her shoulders as they entered the elevator. 

“Don’t know. But there was a bit of a funny part with our new class rep getting everyone's attention by jumping up onto a door frame to calm everyone down. He looked like a running man. It was pretty funny.” Ashido explained, giggling a little bit. Minako smiled a bit. 

“Sounds like you have some interesting classmates.” Minako said, as the elevator opened up to Minako’s floor. 

“Oh you have no idea. We have one person in the class that just screams at everyone calling them extras. Not to mention one person in our class has to pretend to shoot himself in the head to activate part of his quirk.” Ashido explained, as Minako stepped out of the elevator before momentarily stopping as the elevator closed behind her. “Well I have to do my homework, later Arisato!” Ashido exclaimed as the elevator closed. Minako stood there in silence for a moment before thinking to herself. 

‘You don’t think…’

‘It could very well be that someone in Ashido's class has an evoker.’ Caesar said. Minako nodded as she made her way to her apartment. 

“I guess it’s something to investigate.” Minako mumbled to herself as she unlocked the front door. She entered her house and heard footsteps running towards her as she hung up her bag on a hook in the entryway. 

“Welcome back Mom!” Eri yelled as Minako turned to face the girl. 

“Well how was your day- WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU?!” Minako yelled as she noticed a bunch of red splatters all over Eri’s clothing and skin, as well as white powder, and some a lot of brown crumbs. Minako ran over to the girl to make sure she wasn’t injured. Thankfully the red stuff was only frosting. Minako sighed in relief as Ryoji came around the corner. He was pretty dirty as well, his hair almost entirely white with what Minako could only assume to be flour. 

“I suggested you don’t go into the kitchen.” Ryoji said, rubbing the back of his neck.

“How much of a mess did you guys make?” Minako asked. Ryoji nervously chuckled. 

“Like I said you don’t want to go into the kitchen.” Ryoji answered. Minako sighed, as made her way into the living room, and looked into the kitchen. 

“Dear god you're even worse than Fuuka was.” Minako said, as she looked at the white and red mess that was the kitchen, lucky the cake they made looked to be in perfect condition. Minako sighed, as she picked up Eri. “I’m going to clean up Eri. You can start to clean up the kitchen.” Minako stated. Ryoji nodded his head, as Minako took Eri to the bathroom. That better be a good cake. 

To be honest Yagi didn’t expect there to be this many villains this morning. He had been clearing out villains as he made his way to UA, but they seemed to be really restless this morning. Yagi was about to defeat even more villains he heard about not too far away when a red feather floated down in front of him. 

“So you truly do live up to the hype, you are definitely the number one hero for a reason.” A voice said, as All Might looked up to a lamb post. Perched on it was a light brown haired male with an orange visor over his face with two giant red wings on his back. He was in mostly tan clothing with white fur on parts of it. 

“Ah your Hawks are you not?” Yagi asked. The male nodded his head, as he landed in front of him. 

“Yes. I heard you started teaching at UA, so I was a little confused as to why you were taking out villains this morning.” Hawks stated. Yagi rubbed the back of his neck as he laughed nervously. 

“I got caught up in some fights on my way to the school.” Yagi answered. Hawks nodded. 

“Well if you don’t mind I’ll deal with the rest of the villains around the area this morning, while you can get to UA.” Hawks said. Yagi shook his head. 

“Not at all I appreciate the help.” Yagi said, as he started to walk away.

“Well then see you later Number one.” Hawks yelled, as Yagi went off to UA. 

“While we're on the topic of quirks, what’s up with your Midoirya, kero.” Tsu asked, as everyone's attention was forced on Izuku. They were on a bus heading towards the USJ. Aigis and Aizawa were in front quietly listening to their conversation. 

“Ah, it’s quite complicated. Not only do I have super strength because of it, I can also summon Gilgamesh. Other than that he usually just rests in my mind and encourages me, and keeps me company.” Izuku answered.

“But why do you have to pretend to shoot yourself in the head?” Yaoyorozu asked. Izuku rubbed the back of his neck. 

“Well…” As Izuku went to explain as he blanked. “I don’t actually know.” Izuku answered. 

‘It’s quite simple. The way to summon a persona with an evoker is to be able to accept death. You don’t fear it, and you prove it every time you shoot yourself in the head.’ Gilgamesh explained. Huh, really that's the reason?

“Well apparently it's because I accepted death, I just shot myself in the head to prove it.” Izuku explained. Everyone gave him weird glances. But before anyone could speak up, Aizawa beat them to it. 

“Quiet down we’re almost there.” Aizawa said, causing everyone to go quiet. 

‘Something doesn’t feel right.’ Gilgamesh said, he sounded on edge. Izuku felt worried. 

‘About what?’ Izuku asked. 

‘It’s a feeling. Like the quiet before a charge. Like a battlefield about to be filled with the cries of battle.’ Gilgamesh answered. If Izuku wasn’t on edge before, he was now. ‘Just be careful, something is about to happen, something that could prove to be very dangerous.’ Gilgamesh answered. Izuku steeled himself. 

‘I will. At least I’ll know you have my back.’ Izuku responded as the bus came to a stop. Izuku felt his persona smile. 

‘I will always have your back.’ Gilgamesh, as everyone started to file off the bus. Izuku looked at the glass topped dome of the USJ. Instead of feeling wonder at the building, he started to feel the impending battle Gilgamesh was talking about. A hand was placed on his shoulder, and Izuku looked to see Iida looking at him worryingly. 

“Are you okay Midoriya?” Iida asked. Izuku slapped his face before looking back at Iida. 

“Just a little on edge, nothing to worry about.” Izuku answered. Iida nodded, as they walked towards the entrance to the USJ.

Shota glanced over to the living robot that was walking next to him. He wasn’t exactly sure how to feel about the robot girl. On one hand she was the ultimate example of rational thought, on the other hand Shota had no idea if he could trust her. She was a living robot who had no emotions, no sense of loyalty, no feeling stopping her from telling everyone about the secrets of UA. It made Shota wary of her. 

“Aizawa this is Aigis, due to recent information, I’m sending her with you to the USJ tomorrow.” Nedzu said as a blonde robot bowed to him. 

“Why is she coming?” Shoat asked, as he scanned the girl, feeling uncomfortable under her gaze, it was emotionless. 

“There may be someone going after All Might. So I’m sending her with you in case someone happens to try to attack you while you're out.” Nedzu explained. 

“What can you do?” Shota asked Aigis. 

“I’m abnormally strong, I am immune to physical attacks, and can shoot bullets out of my fingertips.” Aigis answered, her tone was monotone, emotionless just like her eyes. It felt like Shota was talking to a computer. 

“Okay. Just help me protect the kids from any danger, and we shouldn’t have any problems.” Shota stated as Aigis nodded her head. 

Shota glanced again back towards Aigis, who was looking down the staircase to the plaza of the USJ, as Thirteen explained the USJ functions to the students. Shota was a little on edge because All Might was running low on time, so he wouldn’t be coming until later. Shota shook his head a little as the stupidness of the blonde. At least he wouldn’t get in the way of his teaching. 

“-We will split you guys into groups and you will all take a zone and train in navigating the terrain with your quirks, and removing rumble safely.” Thirteen explained. 

“Intruders.” Aigis said. Shota, and Thirteen spun around, and saw groups of villains pouring out of a black portal. Shota and Thirteen looked over the plaza with Aigis as she scanned over the entire USJ. “There are 106 villains in the facility, 61 are located in the plaza, the other 45 are spread around in the other zones.” Aigs explained, as she locked onto three figures in the center of the plaza. One was a misty figure with yellow eyes, the other was a pale blue haired male with black clothes, and hands all over his body. The last one was a hulking purple thing with a bird-like face, and exposed brain. 

“Wow, is this part of the lesson?” Kirishima asked as he stepped forward. 

“Stand back!” Shota yelled, all of the students stopped moving as they heard his seriousness. “These are real villains. Thirteen get the students to safety, me and Aigis will keep the villains busy.” Shota said as he put his goggles over his eyes. 

“Got it.” Thirteen turned around and started to usher the students out of the building. Shota turned to Aigis who stared at the field. 

“You ready?” Shota asked as he got into a fighting stance.

“Yes.” Aigis responded still with the same monotone voice, even a dangerous situation couldn’t break her emotionless. Shota shook his head as he just needed her help right now. 

“Then let’s go.” Shota said, as the two launched down the stairs. 

“So this is what Gilgamesh meant.” Izuku mumbled as he stood next to Tsu, and Mineta on a boat. There were villains in the water circling around the boat. Mineta was cowering in fear, while Tsu was on edge preparing for any attack. 

‘HOW DARE THESE VERMIN ATTACK CHILDREN! I WILL BRING DOWN THE HEAVENS ON THEM!’ Gilgamesh yelled. Izuku started planning. 

“Tsu how far can you jump?” Izuku asked, as he took out his evoker. 

“I could probably make it to the shore next to the plaza.” Tsu answered. 

“Would you clear the water?” Izuku asked. 

“Yes. Why do you ask, kero?” Tsu asked. 

“Because I’m going to electrify the water, we can’t touch it afterward.” Izuku explained.

“Then just tell me when to jump, kero.” Tsu said, Izuku put the evoker to his head, as Gilgamesh prepared to rain down lighting on them. 

“Gilgamesh, Maziodyne!” Izuku yelled. Gilgamesh appeared behind Izuku wielding his spear. The spear had electricity dancing across it as Gilgamesh threw it into the air. Before it came crashing down like a lighting bolt and shocked everyone, and everything in the water. “Tsu let’s go!” Izuku yelled, Tsu quickly picked up Mineta who was still cowering in fear, and Tsu’s tongue wrapped around Izuku, as she jumped off the ship. She managed to clear the water, which was dancing with electricity, and made it to a group of bushes before letting them go. Izuku sighed in relief, as he looked past into the bushes and into the plaza, where Izuku’s eyes widened in surprise. 

‘That’s not good.’ Gilgamesh stated. 

Aigis was easily taking out all the villains that tried to attack her or Aizawa. They were going down with just one hit to the head or stomach. Even when she was holding back so she didn’t kill them, these criminals were dropping like flies. 

‘They should have known not to mess with the unstoppable Aigis.’ A voice spoke in her head. She heard them every so often, like whispers in her ears, the voices didn’t distract her, but they still made comments about what she was doing every so often. Aigis punched a villain in the stomach and he fell unconscious before dropping to the floor. Aigis looked over to the now two villains in the center of the plaza. The mist villain had left shortly after Aigis and Aizawa jumped down to fight the villains. Aizawa turned to them as well after he noticed that all the other villains had been knocked out. 

“Damn it! Why did these stupid NPC have to get in our way!?” The man with hands yelled. He was itching his neck enough to draw a little bit of blood. “Whatever! If I can’t kill that damned symbol of peace, I’ll just have to settle for a different blonde!” The man yelled. Aigis got into a fighting stance. “Nomu, kill her.” The man stated, In the blink of an eye, the hulking purple creature was on her slamming a fist into her stomach. She went flying across the plaza and landed on the stairs. She quickly got a damage report on her systems. Nothing damaged. Nomu however didn’t notice, and rushed forward again and slammed his fist into Aigis again, causing her body to be pushed into the ground. Aigis tried to get up, but Nomu was not letting her as he continued to punch her into the ground. 

All Shota heard from behind him as he faced off against the hands man was the defining. *Crunch* every time Nomu punched Aigis. 

“Haha. The girl never stood a chance against my Nomu. He was designed to take out  the symbol of peace!” The hands man boasted, as he rushed in trying to grab Shota, he dodged the grabs, trying to wrap the man in his capture weapon, but he dodged them. This guy is fast and if he didn’t stop him soon *Crunch* there would be a death today. 

*Crunch* “That’s music to my ears.” The hands man said, as he went in for a grab, touching Shota in the stomach, Shota canceled his quirk before kicking him in the chest. *Crunch* “That is a really cool quirk, Erasehead, but I’m already starting to pick up on it’s timing.” The hands man stated, as he rushed in again. *Crunch*  

Aigis stopped trying to break out as *Crunch* Nomu continued to smash her further into the ground. Aigis was 80% sure that Nomu couldn’t tell he was dealing any damage to her. *Crunch* Aigs was forced deeper into the ground, still not moving. Not like she cared, she didn’t feel anything.

‘Aigs….’ A voice whispered in her ear. It was feminine and sounded familiar. *Crunch* 

It didn’t matter, Aigis had nothing she held dear to her, whatever was sealed in those memories of hers didn’t matter. *Crunch* 

‘Aigis…’ A voice whispered again. Why was it saying her name? *Crunch* Did it need something from her? It didn’t matter she didn't care, she couldn’t care. *Crunch* 

‘Aigis..’ The voice got louder. *Crunch* Aigis had nothing, nothing waiting for her beyond this pit. *Crunch* Aigis was nothing. 

‘Aigis.’ The voice got louder again. *Crunch* Why didn’t the voice learn? *Crunch* She didn’t matter to anyone. *Crunch* Not even herself. *Crunch* 

‘Aigis!’ The voice grew louder again. *Crunch* She… Needed to get up *Crunch* Aigs needed to do something *Crunch* Aigis had to find something. *Crunch* Aigis had to see someone. *Crunch* Aigis needed Minako! *Crunch* 

‘AIGIS!’ Minako yelled in her head. *SLAM* Aigis caught Nomu’s hands in hers, and started to push them off her, as a blue screen appeared in her eyes, with white text. 

‘Faifsafe Activated’

Chapter Text

Nedzu was sipping on tea as he checked if the USJ was under attack or not. 

“Aizawa you there?” Nedzu said in a comms, he waited a few moments without getting any sort of reply, Nedzu got up. All Might had already left to meet and help teach the rest of class, while Nedzu started to gather the rest of the teachers over the PA system. “All available teachers report to the back gate.” Nedzu said, as he hit the silent alarm so the police would come to UA, to help with the clean up. Nedzu began to clean up his desk when he noticed something on his computer. 

He opened up the files of Aigis memories, and his eyes widened in surprise. They… They were all unlocked. Nedzu noticed at the top of his screen in large blue test was the words ‘Failsafe Activated.’ Nedzu quickly stopped cleaning up his desk, and began to go towards the back gate. He needed to get to the USJ. Now. 

Shota glared at the hands man, as he started to get the timing of his quirk, it was infuriating. Shota couldn’t land another hit on the guy, and he was starting to get serious. He was sure if he kept this up any longer, the hands man may actually get a grab on him while he was blinking. And with Aigis continuing to get crushed into the ground, and Thirteen busy protecting the students, this might not end well for-

*SLAM* 

Shota and the hands man stopped their fighting. The hands man turned to face Nomu, and Shota looked in that direction as well, they saw Aigis pushing Nomu off her, before following up with a kick to his chest. Nomu stumbled back as Aigis glared at- Wait glaring? Shota looked carefully and saw that Aigis's normally blank face was filled with rage, she was pissed. Shota was almost taken aback by the sudden emotions, he was used to the emotionless robot, not this. 

“Nomu what are you doing!? It’s just one stupid blonde!” The hands man yelled, and in response, he got a bullet to the knee from Aigis who pointed an index finger at him. “AHHHH!” The hands man screamed in pain. 

“I am not a stupid blonde.” Aigis codly stated. Nomu rushed her, but this time instead of the punch connecting, it was caught by Aigis. Who responded with her own punch to Nomu’s jaw. Shota heard the snapping of bones as Nomu screamed in pain. Aigis grabbed Nomu by his arm and threw him across the plaza. Aigis didn’t waste a second after the Nomu was thrown to move towards Shota. “You okay?” Aigis asked, there was concern in her tone. 

“Yeah.” Shota answered. 

“Good, because I definitely didn’t defeat that thing.” Aigs stated, as Shota looked towards where the Nomu landed, sure enough it was getting back up to its feet, shaking of it’s jaw getting broken. 

“Got a plan to defeat it?” Shota asked, as he glanced over to the hands man, who was glaring at them. Aigis looked in his direction as well. 

“Do you know his quirk?” Aigis asked. 

“Some short of five finger designation quirk.” Shota answered. Aigis nodded as he looked towards Nomu who was back on his feet looking towards them. 

“Get back to Thirteen, I’ll handle them.” Aigis said. Shota looked at her for a second. He reluctantly nodded, she had a plan. Shota hated to admit it, but he wasn’t going to be able to do anything more down here. 

“Fine, just don’t get killed.” Shota said. Aigis smirked in response. 

“Oh trust me, they can’t do anything to me.” Aigis said. As she ran towards the hands man, as Nomu started to rush towards her. Shota quickly rushed up the staircase hoping that Thirteen was okay.

Izuku watched as Aizawa rushed up the stairs, and watched as Aigis ran towards the downed man with hands. She was different, her face wasn’t blank any more, but why?

‘HAHAHA, the mighty Aigis has returned!’ Gilgamesh announced. Izuku’s eyes widened as he realized what he meant. 

“Midoriya, we have to get back to the entrance, kero.” Tsu said, Izuku nodded, as he mindlessly followed Tsu and Mineta toward the staircase. Izuku turned back towards Aigis and the hands man, as she picked him up. Was Aigis’s memories really back?

Aigis didn’t waste any time picking up the man with hands, and throwing him at Nomu. Nomu quickly stopped his charge as he caught the man with hands. Aigis smiled as she placed her middle finger on the side of her temple. It fired causing the sound of glass shattering to echo around the plaza. 

“Lucifer!” A giant monstrous demon appeared behind Aigis. It had six massive dark red wings, blonde hair, two long white horns, and teal skin, with white strands of cloth loosely wrapped around parts of his body. Aigis locked eyes with the hands man, as Lucifer crossed his arms and stared at them. Nomu stopped moving all together as it just stared in fear at the demon lord. “I will give you one warning before Lucifer here judges you.” Aigis said as she pointed to Lucifer, he seemed to smile a little at that, wanting to judge these unworthy souls. “Stand down.” Aigis commanded, the hands man seemed to glare at her, as he simply scoffed. Lucifer was no longer smiling. 

“A neat little trick you have there. Illusionists are always very annoying NPC to deal with. No matter I will have revenge on you for FUCKING SHOOTING ME IN THE KNEE! NOMU KILL THAT BITCH!” The hands man commanded, as Nomu fearfully rushed forwards. He went for a punch, but it was effortlessly caught by Lucifer, who glared at the hands man behind him. 

“May I kill this abomination?” Lucifer asked, as he caught Nomu’s other hand as he tried to punch him. 

“You didn’t even need to ask. Don’t hold back, let those poor souls rest.” Aigis answered, Lucifer nodded, as he spread his wings, and flew into the sky with Nomu in hand. Aigis looked back at the hands man as he seemed shocked that Lucifer was real. “Oh by the way, I’m not an Illusionist. I’m a wild card.” Aigis stated. As she rushed forward. 

Kurogiri watched as the white armored kid busted through the doors running out of the USJ. Kurogiri sighed, he failed his one job at not letting the pros know they were here. No matter, he would just have to warn Tomura. Kurogiri went to warp to his charge, but failed, something was blocking his warping ability. Kurogiri turned towards the staircase where some of the students were keeping Thirteen alive. Eraserhead was glaring at him, his eyes shining red, as three more students walked up behind him.

“Keep Thirteen alive, Midoriya I’m going to need your help.” Eraserhead said, as a boy with green and gold armor walked up next to Eraser, as he kept an eye on Kurogiri. He quietly said something to the boy, Kurogiri rushed forward aiming to get past Eraser, and to Tomura. But he was stopped by an armored figure who slammed a fist right into his neck. Kurogiri was momentarily stunned by the attack, as he felt his quirk temporarily come back to him, before disappearing again. Kurogiri recovered from the hit just in time for the same armored figure to grab him by his neck and force him to stop moving. Kurogiri looked into the person's glowing yellow eyes, his own staring back at them.

“Gilgamesh move!” A deep booming voice yelled, as Gilgamesh didn’t waste a moment moving. Kurogiri didn’t have any time to react before Nomu was thrown right into him, causing him to crash right into the entrance way. To add insult to injury, the entrance was blown through causing both Kurogiri and Nomu to go flying past the staircase, and down into the plaza. Kurogiri felt his quirk return to him, as he got back up and looked towards the top of the staircase. 

“HAVE NO FEAR, FOR I AM HERE!” All Might yelled, his usual smile was gone, as he glared at Kurogiri, and Nomu. Kurogiri could feel something else glaring at them, from above All Might. Kurogiri looked up to see a demonic being flying above All Might, he  looked about equally pleased as All Might. 

Tomura was getting sick of this quest. First the main boss doesn’t even show up, and his cannon fodder gets absolutely destroyed by Eraser and that blonde bitch! Then the blonde bitch does a one eighty in personality and becomes a new secret boss, and is now trying to punch him to death. Tomura narrowly dodges another punch, leaving her wide open for him to grab her, he reaches out and touches her in the stomach and smirks. 

“DIE!” Tomura yells as all his fingers touch her stomach…. Nothing is happening! Why is nothing happening!? Tomura gets grabbed by his hand that’s touching her, and he hears a cracking noise as she crushes his wrist. 

“A great quirk, instant decay of anything you touch. Too bad that is considered curse damage.” The blonde stated, as he hears a snapping as his hand is suddenly bursting with pain.

“AHHHHH, YOU BROKE MY WRIST, YOU-” He’s cut off when the blonde punches him in the stomach causing more cracking noise, and pain in his chest, as the wind leaves his lungs. Tomura is launched a few feet back into the fountain, his whole body is in pain now, as he hears a crash as Nomu, and Kurogiri slam into the ground behind the blonde. Kurogiri looks to the staircase, and Tomura sees All Might standing on the top of it glaring at them, above him is Lucifer, who is also looking pretty pissed as well.

“AHHHHHH, EVERYTHING WAS SO PERFECTLY PLANNED, WHY DID YOU HAVE TO RUIN EVERYTHING!?” Tomura yelled at the blonde. She locked eyes with him, and glared at him. 

“Because I saw people in need of help and helped them. You were causing the problem, so I saw fit to make sure you can’t cause anymore problems.” The blonde calmly explained, as she placed a foot on Tomura’s chest. “Now, I suggest you surrender, or I’ll make sure you can’t cause anymore trouble. Permanently.” The blonde coldly stated. Tomura glared as he opened his mouth. 

“FU-” as soon as he started speaking, everything went black. 

Aigis quickly kicked the hands man in the face as he went to swear again. He was knocked out cold, as Aigis turned around to see All Might standing in front of the mist person and Nomu, they were both focused on him. 

“Nomu kill All Might!” The mist yelled, as he turned around to face Aigis, his eyes widened in surprise, only for him to get blindsided by Lucifer grabbing him by the neck. The mist suddenly wrapped out of his girb, and appeared behind Aigis. “Where is Tomura?” The mist villain asked, he glared at her, as Aigis slowly turned around and looked at him. Lucifer menacingly floated behind her. 

“If you're referring to the man with hands, he’s right behind you.” Aigis said, as she pointed to the now named Tomura behind the mist villain. The mist villain looked back to see him, his eyes widened in shock, as Lucifer used the opportunity to attack. 

“Diamond Dust!” Lucifer yelled, launching a massive ice wave at the mist villain. The villain was frozen solid in a massive ice tree. For all of two seconds. Nomu was thrown right into the ice tree causing it to shatter like glass, the mist villain was freed, and didn’t waste a single moment grabbing the injured Tomura and disappearing into thin air. 

Aigis sighed, as All Might landed next to her, Nomu was getting back up as the ice around him slowly melted. “You know I had the mist villain trapped in that ice.” Aigis informed All Might, he looked towards her in confusion. 

“My apologies, this villain is proving to be quite difficult to deal with!” All Might shouted back.

“It’s fine, they won’t be doing anything for awhile anyways, considering the injuries I left Tomura with.” Aigis replied, as Nomu looked at them. “You want to deal with him? Or should I?” Aigis asked. All Might seemed confused at her, he shook it off, focusing back on Nomu. 

“I will handle this, just make sure the other students are safe!” All Might answered. Aigis nodded, as a colorful aura surrounded All Might, he stood taller as he felt the effects of Heat Riser.

“Got it.” Aigis said, as Lucifer disappeared into the air, as Aigis ran towards the ruin zone, while placing the middle finger against her temple. “Kohryu!” A giant golden serpent dragon appeared in the air, and let Aigis jump onto him, as they flew over to the ruins zone. As All Might, and Nomu clashed in the plaza. 

Katsuki blew another villain back as Kirishima punched another. They were standing in the middle of the street in part of the ruin zone. Katsuki was pissed, first Deku beat him two days in a row, and now villains had the audacity to attack them. At least they were just extras, not even powerful enough to lay a hand on him, even though they had them surrounded. Another villain launched forward to attack Katsuki but he blew them back with another explosion, easily dispatching them. There was only one problem with this fight.

“Oh the brats are getting tired.” One villain pointed out, Katsuki glared at the villain and launched an explosion in their direction. Which left him open for another villain to swing a club made of earth towards him. 

“Mapsiodyne!” The villains froze as colorful balls appeared all around them. Before they all exploded causing a storm of energy to blow all the villains away into the rumble and fallen buildings of the ruin zone. A shadow loomed over them, Katsuki looked as Monotone dropped next to him. She dropped from a giant golden serpent dragon that gazed at him, watching him carefully. 

“You both okay?” That was not Monotone’s voice. It came from her mouth, but it wasn’t Monotone anymore. Katsuki glared at her, as he scoffed, crossing his arms. 

“I didn’t need your help.” Katsuki stated, the blonde rolled her eyes, as she looked at Kirishima. 

“You okay Kirishima?” The blonde asked, as Katsuki glared at her. Did she just ignore him? Katsuki was about to launch an explosion in her back before he remembered the dragon floating above them, as he snorted hot air on him. Katsuki grumbled, as he turned away from the blonde. 

“Yeah I’m fine, Aigis. But… Are you? You're acting differently.” Kirishima asked. 

“Don’t worry about it. I’m okay, I’ll go back to how I was after all of this is over. In the meantime go back to the entrance, the other teachers and students are there.” The blonde answered. “I trust you don’t need me to help you get there safely.” The blonde said, as the golden dragon leaned down and let her climb onto their back. 

“We never needed your help in the first place. Go help the other useless extras.” Katsuki said as he glared at the blonde. 

“Someone needs to teach you manners.” The blonde said, causing him to get a tick mark on his head. 

“Says the one that's completely monotone all the time!” Katsuki snapped back. Some emotion passed on the blonde's face, as she turned away from him. 

“That’s different, there is a purpose behind me being emotionless. There is now point behind your rudeness and disrespect. Now get back to the teachers, and other students. I have others to help.” The blonde said as the golden dragon carried her away. Katsuki flipped her off as she left, before turning around and stomping away, Kirishima following close behind him. 

Momo was worried, one villain was holding his electrified hand close to Kaminari’s head, while Momo, and Jiro were about to be surrounded by the other villains slowly waking up around them. Momo glanced around trying to come up with another plan to beat the villains, while Jiro got into a fighting position.

“Annoying brats, I’ll only tell you once, move another inch, and the idiot gets his head filled with electricity.” The villain says, moving his head closer to Kaminari’s head, Jiro, and Momo stop moving as the rest of the villains got up and started to glare at them. Momo flet the smirk on the villains faces, as she looked around. “Now I wonder what we’ll-”

*SMASH* 

All the villains spun around to look behind the villain who has Kaminari to see a huge man standing behind them. He had a gold leotard with a scale like design, a white cape hanging off his shoulders, with white boats, and gloves. He had a gold helmet covering his head with black horns coming out and down from its side. The man’s black hair was hanging off the sides of his helmet, as his blue eyes stared at the group in front of him. He brought a silver hammer up above his head as he locked eyes with the man holding Kaminari. 

“You will fall beneath the might of Thor!” The man yelled as he crashed the hammer into the ground a large purple wave coming from it, the purple wave hit most of the villains, while the man holding Kaminari managed to dodge, as well as a few others. 

“That’s it this-” The villain stopped yelling as someone came up behind him and kicked him in the head, causing him to drop to the ground, while also releasing Kaminari. Kaminari was caught by a familiar blonde who looked at the rest of the villains. 

“Thor, have at them.” Aigis said to Thor, who rushed forward and slammed his hammer into one of the villains. Aigis quickly rushed over to Momo, and Jiro, handing Kaminari off to them. “Keep him safe, me and Thor will defeat the rest of the villains.” Aigis said, as she rushed into helping Thor take out the remaining villains, one tried to throw a knife at Aigis, she dodged it. Other villains try to release their quirks at her, but she either tanked them, or dodged them, while swiftly taking out the villains with one clean hit. After it was all said and done, Aigis and Thor stood victorious over the group of defeated villains. 

“Wow.” Jiro stated in amazement, while Kaminari gave Aigis two thumbs up. Momo watched as the blonde brushed off her clothes, as Thor disappeared into thin air. While Aigis walked over to them. 

“You three okay?” Aigis asked, Momo nodded, as well as Jiro. 

“Thanks for the help Aigis-Sensei.” Momo said, as she bowed to Aigis. That’s when the entire USJ shook like it had just been hit by an explosion. Momo looked around trying to figure out where it came from. 

“Well, it looks like All Might finally took care of Nomu.” Aigis said, as she gazed off behind them, Momo turned around to see a giant hole in the ceiling that hadn’t been there a few seconds ago. 

Nedzu and the other teachers arrived at the USJ shortly after Nedzu had seen something go flying into the stratosphere from the building. The place was a mess. Aizawa was helping Thirteen to their feet, while All Might stood victoriously in the center of the plaza, where Nedzu soon saw Aigis enter, ushering a few of the students to the entrance way. 

“Maijima get me down to Aigis. Right now.” Nedzu said to Powerloader, who gave him a questionable look, before shrugging and picking him up and they moved towards Aigis, soon joined by Aizawa. “Aizawa you should stay with your-” 

“No, I think I rather have answers right now, the other teachers can help comfort the students. They are better at that stuff than me anyways.” Aizawa responded, Nedzu sighed as they approached Aigis. She noticed and waved the students to go towards the entrance. 

“Fine, but I have some questions for her that need to be answered before she goes back to the way she was before.” Nedzu stated, as the two teachers and principal stopped in front of the robotic girl.

“Oh hello. Do you need something from me?” Aigis asked, as All Might zoomed somewhere else in the facility. Off to save the other students. 

“Yes I have a few questions for you.” Nedzu responded, Aigis frowned. Nedzu smiled, it was nice seeing the blonde display her emotions. 

“And what would those be?” Aigis asked, crossing her arms. 

“How about we start with your recent shift in behavior.” Nedzu answered. 

“I asked Therodore to put a failsafe in while he was sealing my memories and emotions, encase of emergencies such as these. Can’t have me dying before she is back.” Aigis answered. Nedzu noted the name she said, before moving on. 

“Seems reasonable enough, but why were your memories and emotions sealed in the first place?” Aizawa asked. Nedzu gave Aigis a curious look.

“I… I sealed them so I didn’t have to remember my past. It hurt knowing that all my friends, and the person I loved, were all dead. The reason I sealed my emotions was so I didn’t get attracted to anyone while my memories were sealed. Didn’t want to fall in love with someone else while I waited for the love of my life to return.” Aigis answered. 

“What, but you-” 

“Don’t worry about that for now. I’ll tell you about it later.” Nedzu interrupted, Aizawa closed his mouth letting Nedzu speak. “You are aware that she is alive now right?” Nedzu asked. Aigis looked at him with hopeful eyes. 

“Really?” Aigis asked, Nedzu nodded his head. Aigis looked about ready to cry, but shook it off. “Have you found her?” Aigis asked. Nedzu shook his head, and Aigis looked down, disappointed. “I see.” 

“But don’t worry we’ll find her soon.” Nedzu reassured, Aigis nodded her head, as she smiled at him. 

“Thank you. I will have to find a way to repay you for helping me out.” Aigis said Nedzu smiled at the girl. Aigis blinked a few times before sighing. “The failsafe will run out in a minute, if you have another question, ask it quickly.” Aigis stated. Nedzu frowned, before speaking up. 

“What is Arisato like?” Nedzu asked. Aigis smiled. 

“She is like the sun. She has a smile that never dims, energy that seems to last forever. She protects her friends to the bitter end. Connects with people she barely knows and helps them out. And greatest of all is the kindest person you will ever meet.” Aigis described as she closed her eyes. Nedzu smiled bitterly, knowing the girl will go back to how she was before after another minute. “I’ll be going back to how I was before now. I will continue to help you as much as needed… Just make sure to keep me safe in the meantime.” Aigis asked. Nedzu nodded, as the girl gave them a bow. “Goodbye.” Aigis stated before her eyes dimmed, her face fell into a neutral look and her posture went back to being completely robotic. She blinked a few times and looked around. 

“What happened to the villains?” Aigis asked, her voice was back to monotone. Nedzu sighed, as Aizawa shook his head. Powerloader looked a little saddened by the girl’s shift in behavior. 

“We managed to defeat most of them while you were out.” Aizawa began. “All Might showed up and defeated Nomu, and I managed to get some fatal blows on the hands villain. All the students are safe.” Aizawa finished. Aigis nodded, as she looked around. 

“Is there anything you need me to do?” Aigis asked. The heroes shook their heads. “Then I will stick with Aizawa as per my previous instructions.” Aigis said as she stood next to Aizawa who sighed.

“All right, let’s make sure the kids don’t have any fatal wounds.” Aizawa said, walking towards his class. Aigis followed. 

“Understood.” 

Minako paused as she flipped through the files, she was currently looking through the yakuza's files trying to find out who Eri's grandpa was. She had got rid of anyone that didn’t have any family, she had narrowed it down to a group of about fifty people that she was slowly wielding down. A few of her persona mumbled as they felt a strange feeling wash over Minako’s mindscape. Minako felt a pang in her chest as she felt a bond in her soul grow stronger. She quickly stood to her feet, and whipped out her evoker. 

“Juno.” Minako was suddenly surrounded by a glass casing. Fuuka’s ultimate persona quickly spread out her hands and began to search. Minako quickly grabbed her hands together like Fuuka used to do, and closed her eyes. She focused on the glowing blue and gold ribbon that was wrapped around her soul, she felt part of it branch out and head away from her soul. Using Juno’s tracking ability she quickly followed the ribbon. It took a few minutes before Minako located another soul that the ribbon was connected to. The soul was blue and gold like the ribbon.

“Minako, she is too far away for me to find her exact position, or communicate with her.” Juno explained. Minako frowned, as she looked at the soul. Minako took the soul in her hands and placed it on her forehead, as a few tears escaped her eyes. 

“I will find you.” Minako whispered to herself. The soul slowly dimmed into mute gray colors. Minako grew worried as watched the colors wash away. “She’s not dying is she?” Minako asked Juno, panicking.

“No, but something is causing your bond to grow weaker. She’ll be fine.” Juno assured as Minako sighed in relief a little, before placing her soul on her head once again. 

“Stay safe. Please.” Minako begged. She reluctantly let go of it, as she turned to leave, noticing another soul near her. It was green mixed with gold, and teal. She headed towards it, feeling two voices whispering to each other, the green was talking with the gold, with their bond being the teal parts in the soul. Minako picked up the soul in her hand as she put it to her forehead. “Please keep her safe.” Minako whispered to the soul. 

Izuku waited for Aigis at the top of the stairs, all the other students had been ushered out to be checked by the recently arrived paramedics. Izuku asked to wait for Aizawa and Aigis. Aigis stopped at the top of the staircase and looked at Izuku. 

“Hello, do you need-” Suddenly Aigis stopped speaking, as a tear ran down her face. She quickly put a finger to her face, as she put the tear on her finger, and looked at it. “Where did this come from?” Aigis asked herself, her voice still monotone. 

“What do you mean it-” Suddenly it was Izuku’s turn to get cut off, as he felt a warm feeling wash over his body. Gilgamesh hummed, Izuku feeling his smile. 

‘Ah, looks like the universe found our souls.’ Gilgamesh commented. ‘Keep Aigis safe, that is what she wishes.’ Gilgamesh added. Izuku nodded in response, as he looked back to Aigis, who had wiped the tear away. Aizawa walked towards the entrance of the USJ before turning back to them. 

“Come on you two.” Aizawa said, as Aigis nodded, and quickly followed, while Izuku shook his head and followed after them. 

Chapter Text

“What the hell happened here?” Keigo said as he landed in front of the USJ. The front entrance was blown open, and paramedics were checking over some of the students, while others answered questions about the attack. Eraserhead turned to face Keigo as he landed.

“What are you doing here?” Eraser asked, he sounded tired, Keigo just smiled at the black haired hero, while looking around. 

“Picked up the silent alarm at UA, and thought I should drop by and see if you guys needed help.” Keigo answered. Eraser shook his head. 

“We don’t, all the villains have been detained, only two villains escaped were looking into them right now. Other than that, me and my assistant teacher are making sure our class is all right.” Eraser explained. Keigo laughed a little. 

“You have an assistant teacher?” Keigo asked, as Eraser rolled his eyes and pointed to a blonde with a neutral expression as she talked to some of the kids. 

“Her name is Aigis, as she was assisting me today do to a tip off we got from Nighteye.” Eraser said.

“Ah, that would explain it. I got a similar tip off to keep All Might company while he was out in the city. Probably for similar reasons to you guys.” Keigo replied, Eraser gave him a questioning look, before just shrugging.

“Well anyways, you should get back to work, we can handle all the clean up here.” Eraser said as he walked away. Keigo spread out his wings and took to the skies. Wondering what he should do next. 

Mirai just got a phone call from Nedzu informing him of what went down at the USJ that afternoon. Mirai leaned back as he let out a deep breath. Out of all the things that could have happened, villains had to attack UA. Students were in trouble during that fight for crying out loud, first years at that. Mirai rubbed his forehead as he thought about another detail of the attack. 

“Nomu, a monster of a person with multiple quirks. All Might said it was able to absorb his hits for a while, while it also regenerated a whole arm after one the students froze it solid.” Mirai grimaced, this just reeked off someone's influence. Thankfully Mirai didn’t need to dwell on the subject for long when someone knocked on the door. “Come in.” Mirari said, as Arisato walked into the room. Her usual smile was nowhere to be seen, she took in a deep breath and looked at Mirari. 

“Sir, could you help me with something?” Arisato asked. 

“Does this involve Eri’s case?” Mirari answered. Arisato shook her head. 

“No, this is far more personal than even that case. I would like your help locating someone.” Arisato said. Mirari raised an eyebrow. 

“And who would that be?” Mirari asked. 

“Her name is Aigis, she has short blonde hair, blue eyes, and looks like she is always wearing headphones.” Arisato said. Mirari quickly wrote that down on a sticky note. 

“Anything else?” Mirari asked. 

“Her body is completely mechanical.” Arisato Mirari looked up at her, with a hint of confusion. “You remember when I told you how a group of people designed an anti shadow weapon back in my time.” Mirari nodded his head. “She is one of those.” Arisato explained. Mirari sighed. 

“Arisato, I'm going to be completely honest with you. Even if your story is true, the likelihood of this Aigis still being alive is low.” Mirari stated. Arisato's eyes were downcast, but she still gave him a determined look. 

“I know you still don’t fully believe me Sir, but please just trust me on this one detail. I know she is out there, and if you do find her you will get your solid proof that I’m from 2010.” Arisato replied. Mirari looked her up and down a few times, trying to find anything that would make him believe that she was lying, or anything, but it didn’t seem so. Sighing Mirari locked eyes with Arisato. 

“Okay, I will do a little bit of digging while I’m not working on the current case. But I make no promises that I will find anything.” Mirari said. Arisato smiled at him.

“Thanks Sir.” Arisato said bowing to him. Going to leave the office.

“Wait. I do have something to give you before you go.” Mirari said, as Arisato turned towards him. He slid a piece of paper towards Arisato. She quickly picked it up. “This is where you will pick up your costume. It will be done by Sunday.” Mirari added, as Arisato looked at the address, before nodding to Mirari. 

“Okay, thanks again for all the help Sir.” Arisato said, as she walked towards the door. Mirari shook his head, that girl really needed to stop thanking him for everything. 

Eri was drawing in a coloring book that she found on her shelf. Some cartoon played in the background, something about a cat chasing a mouse all the time. It was funny. Uncle Ryoji was currently on the couch behind her watching the show while he was doing something on his phone. Eri glanced back at him, as he suddenly stopped scrolling grimacing. 

“Stooping so low as to attack children.” Ryoji mumbled to himself. 

“Is something wrong?” Eri asked. Ryoji shook his head. 

“No, just bad people doing bad things. The hero's handled it, no one got hurt and they captured all the bad people.” Ryoji explained. 

‘But did they?’ A voice whispered in Eri’s ear. She looked around a few times, raising an eyebrow.  

“Eri, are you okay?” Ryoji asked as he looked at her with concern. 

‘Is he trustworthy?’ The voice whispered again. Eri nodded her head to Ryoji, trying to ignore the voice. Ryoji frowned, as he put a hand on her forehead. Only to instantly reel it back. 

“Eri you're burning up.” Ryoji said, as he looked at her in concern. Eri pouted as she looked at Ryoji in confusion. 

“I’m fine.” Eri said. 

‘But you're not.’ The voice whispered again. Everything started to spin around as Eri lost her balance. ‘You were never fine. You were never safe, you are a monster.’ The voice said, as Eri collapsed onto the floor ‘Death is the only thing you deserve.’ The voice whispered, as Eri screamed in pain, as her whole body seemed to be struck with needles. Her whole body felt like it was on fire. The pain and the stress suddenly made her horn grow, and a gold light to emit from her.

Ryoji backed away from Eri, as her quirk activated. Everything was fine not even a minute ago, and now suddenly Eri was screaming at the top of her lungs in pain, and her quirk had activated. He needed to do something fast. Ryoji was about to start thinking of a plan when a black shadow loomed over Eri, completely unaffected by her quirk. Ryoji's eyes widened in fear, surprise, anger, and a whole host of other emotions, as glowing yellow eyes came from the black shadow, before it quickly formed into a distinct shape. 

“Hello death.” The shape said, with a distorted voice. Ryoji froze as he locked eyes with the yellow eyed Eri with a dark smile on her face. She was wearing a very dirty hospital gown, with bloody bandages wrapped around her arms. Her white hair was dirty and messy. 

“What the hell!” Ryoji yelled at the other Eri. “How are you even here!?” Ryoji glared at the other Eri as she smirked. She walked past the real Eri, and towards. Ryoji summoned his blade into his hand. 

“I don’t fear you.” The other Eri said as she raised had. “For I have the power of the night.” Eri said, as Ryoji’s eyes widened, as he felt the air get super charged. He summoned coffins around his body, as a large blast of blue energy impacted his body. 

“Arisato!” Minako turned around as she saw Togata running towards her. 

“Something the matter Togata?” Minako asked as the blonde stopped in front of her. 

“No, I was just wondering if I could drop by and say hi to Eri.” Togata said, Minako shrugged her shoulders. 

“Sure. I bet she would be excited to see you.” Minako said as she continued to make her way out of the agency. Togata quickly fell into step with her. 

“How did work go today?” Togata asked. 

“I made decent progress towards finding Eri’s mother. I also did some research into a few of the people who attacked the USJ.” Minako answered. Togata frowned a little at that. 

“You think those first years are okay after that event?” Togata asked, his fists were clenched, and he looked a little frustrated. 

“Their training to be heroes, they should be fine. These will be things they would have encountered in the future anyways. Even if I don’t much appreciate people attacking young children. We were lucky enough that it was a hero school, and not a regular one.” Minako explained. Togata looked a little less frustrated, as they rounded a corner and started to approach their apartment complex. 

“You're right. Maybe I should find time and check in on them as well.” Togata thought aloud. As the two entered the building, Minako instantly spotted a nervous pink haired girl waiting for the elevator. 

“Oh Ashido, are you doing okay?” Minako asked. Ashido looked over to her, and let go a deep breath. She slowly nodded. 

“Yeah it’s just been a rough day. You know… all that stuff at UA, I was a part of it.” Ashido answered. Togata frowned, while Minako patted the girl on the shoulder. 

“Don’t feel so down, no one died, and everyone else is going to make a full recovery. But if you need someone to talk to, you can always drop by my place.” Minako said with a reassuring smile, Ashido smiled a little back, as she nodded her head. 

“That sounds great. I’ll keep that in mind.” Ashido said, as the elevator doors opened and the three walked in. “At this point I’m just looking forward to taking a long rest after I get home.” Ashido groaned. Togata smiled a little, while Minako giggled a little. 

“I feel that.” Minako said. 

‘Something isn’t right.’ Juno said. As the elevator opened. Minako furrowed her brow as she spoke up Togata and Minako walked out of the elevator letting Ashido go to her apartment. 

‘What do you mean?’ Minako thought back. 

‘A Shadow was here recently.’ Artemisia said. Minako’s eyes widened, as she ran to her apartment. 

“Woah Arisato wait up.” Togata said as she followed the girl. Minako quickly unlocked her door, and ran into the living room. 

“Ryoji!” Minako yelled when she saw the boy in the middle of their living, which was now a disaster zone. Ryoji had what looked to be tons of burn marks on him, broken coffins were all over the room, as well as a somewhat destroyed short sword. Minako looked over the room a few times trying to find Eri. “Ryoji, where is Eri?” Minako asked. 

“Room.” Ryoji said as he winced sightly. Togata shut the door behind him as he came into the room. 

“Togata go to Eri’s room and see if she is okay.” Minako ordered as she took out her evoker. Togata nodded before he ran over to Eri’s room. 

“Isis, Salvation.” Minako said as the winged persona appeared behind her, while a bunch of colorful ribbons circled around Ryoji. Ryoji slowly became more aware, and he started to panic. 

“Minako, Eri got taken.” Ryoji said as he garbed by her shoulders. 

“What you just said she was in her room.” Minako said in confusion. 

“I did, but there is-”

“Arisato! You should get in here!” Togata yelled. Minako started to panic as Ryoji let her go, and let her run to Eri’s room. She entered it to see that her closet door was now a spiraling blue and black portal. 

‘I feel Eri faintly on the other side.’ Juno said. Dread filled Minako’s body as she rushed out of the room. 

“Ryoji what happened?” Minako said, way past the point of panic. 

“Eri’s shadow appeared, she did something to Eri before appearing, made her start screaming in pain and causing her quirk to activate.” Ryoji explained. 

“What do you mean by Eri's shadow?” Togata asked as he entered the room, looking panicked. 

“Persona’s have two forms to them, they are the inner parts of your soul. There is the acceptance form which is the persona, you accept the deepest part of yourself as true and vow to make yourself better, and move past those terrible parts of yourself. One's shadow is the repressed parts of your soul, the parts you don’t want to be true, the things you want to run away from.” Ryoji explained. “I have a few theories on how Eri’s could form, but I wouldn’t have anticipated that her repressed parts were so powerful she could break free of the sea of souls.” Ryoji said, clenching his fists. 

“I’m going in.” Minako said, turning around and heading back towards Eri’s room. Togata lightly grabbed her by the shoulder. 

“Arisato we aren’t sure what’s past that… portal. If you go in there, there is no saying what will happen.” Togata warned. Minako froze as she shook in fear, and rage. 

“But Eri is in there. I can’t leave her alone.” Minako said. Ryoji came up to her and placed a hand on her shoulder. 

“I agree with you, but Togata is right. If we go in there, we don’t know what is waiting on the other side of that portal.” Ryoji added as he looked regretful. 

“A palace is on the other side of the portal.” A voice said from the kitchen. Everyone spun around to see a man with wide bloodshot eyes, a nice black tailored suit, white hair with a bald spot on the top of his head. And a long nose. “It is a pleasure to see you again, wild card.” Igor said as he looked at Minako. Minako blinked a few times in bafflement. Togata looked to be ready to fight, but Ryoji put down his fists. 

“Igor?!” Minako said in surprise. Igor laughed a little in response. 

“Indeed. I have been busy transferring the velvet room to its new owner. I would have visited a little earlier otherwise. But I’m a bit regretful that we have to meet again under such dire circumstances.” Igor said. 

“What makes this situation so dire?” Togata asked, a bit skeptical of Igor. 

“Not only has a shadow broken through the barrier between this world and the sea of souls. But the shadow absorbed Nyx to do it.” Igor said. 

“Fuck.” Minako and Ryoji spoke in unison. Togata looked at them with a confused look. 

“Nyx was once a powerful shadow that threatened to destroy the world when they were at their most powerful. Now however they have been scientifically weakened over time. Eri’s shadow took that weakened state and absorbed it, now we have a dangerous shadow that, if left to its own devices, could threaten many lives. Thus I have made my appearance. I’m here to offer my assistance one last time before I officially retire. I have two people who will help you through the palace. You can head in there right now, someone is making sure the entrance is safe.” Igor explained. Minako didn’t waste a single moment turning around and heading towards Eri’s room.

“Wait! Arisato, you're just going to trust this mysterious person?” Togata asked. 

“Igor may be mysterious, cryptic at the best of times, but I do trust him. He is being extremely straightforward, which means this situation is serious. And Eri is in the middle of it.” Minako turns back towards Togata with a determined look in her eyes. “I’m going to go in there and help Eri, no matter what you say. You can help, or you can stay back. You can choose.” Minako said, turning back around. Ryoji quickly follows her. Togata stood there for a few seconds, before shaking his head as he steeled himself and took a deep breath, and followed the other two. 

Minako stepped through the portal and looked up in amazement. The city around them looks the same, but the sky was blood red with black clouds. A person stands in front of them, they have somewhat long platinum blonde hair, part of the hair covering their right eye, the other eye was glowing yellow. They wore a dark blue long sleeve shirt, with a light blue vest. They wore black pants with black shoes, in his hands was a compendium. On their shoulders was a black cat with a yellow collar. The cat glanced towards them, and hit the person with its tail. 

“Yuki, they're here.” The cat says as they hop off the person’s shoulders. Minako blinks a few times, she thinks she should be more surprised than she is. But between Eri being in danger, and everything she has been through, she can’t find the will or energy to do so. 

“Ah, hello.” The person said, turning around, and bowing to the group. “You must be Minako Arisato, I am Yuki. I will be assisting you with dealing with this.” Yuki says as they gesture to the building behind him. A giant building standing behind him easily being ten stories tall. A black gate stands in front of the brick building, with few windows on it, and the windows that are on it are covered with bars. The higher floors however are nothing like the brick building below, they are clean pristine white marble with shining crystal like windows. A moon hangs behind the building, causing the entire building to have a white shine behind it. But what caught Minako’s attention the most was the absolute sense of death that came from the building. 

“I’m getting a bad feeling from this place.” Togata said as he looked at the building. Ryoji frowns as he says that. 

“Yeah. The last place that felt like this was dangerous.” Ryoji said as he looked at the cat that was now in front of him. “Ah Mona, how are you?” Ryoji said as he leaned down, allowing the cat to climb up his arm, and onto his shoulder. 

“Busy, with Therodore taking over the velvet room, and the spike in shadow activities, things have been hectic.” Mona said, Minako glanced over to the cat. 

“Therodore is taking over the velvet room?” Minako asked, mildly surprised. 

“Indeed he is. Igor is growing tired after being around for the thousands of years he has been at this, and it is about high time he retires.” Yuki said, as he walked up to them. “But that conversation can be saved for another time. Mona if you would.” Yuki said, gesturing to the cat.

“Right. What stands in front of you is a palace, a particularly strong one at that. This specific type of palace reflects one's repressed thoughts, things they don’t want to remember, and things they wished never happened.” Mona explained. “I can sense the girl we are looking for currently up at the top of this place. We will have to make our way up there and defeat her shadow if we wish to break her out.” Mona continued as he looked up to the top of the palace. Togata seemed to look at the place with a determined, but wary look. 

“Then we should start scaling the side of the building, I bet I could make it up there in a few minutes.” Togata said. Mona and Yuki shake their heads. 

“It is sadly not that easy. Normally we would do exactly that, find a way to scale the building and not have to deal with the shadows inside. But this shadow is way too powerful to do that. They have defenses set up all around the outside, and extra security measures on the walls themselves. They are forcing us to take the long way.” Mona explained. Togata frowns as he looks at the black gates waiting for them to walk towards them. 

“What type of shadows are we dealing with?” Ryoji asked. Minako raised an eyebrow at him, as Yuki spoke up. 

“We are dealing with Tartarus shadows, there is another very powerful shadow in there, other than the palace rulers, but I have no idea where it is.” Yuki explained. Minako clenched her fist. 

“I have a plan.” Minako said, as she turned to the group. “Yuki, and Mona, you two are fighting with us, correct?” Minako asked, the two nodded. 

“We are here to help you fight through the palace, and make sure this shadow has no chance to breach the veil between reality again.” Yuki answered. 

“Good, then my plan is simple. I’m familiar with how Ryoji and Togata fight, so they will be on the front lines, you two can help out when needed, hit elemental weakness and such. I will be the team's navigator.” Minako said. 

“Hold on, you are a wild card, we need you on the front lines. I may not be as good as an actual navigator, but I can still get the job done.” Mona exclaimed. Minako shook her head. 

“I’m not denying that your skills are good, but we need the best navigator for this. This place is dangerous, really dangerous, and I want to make sure that we have the best chances at making it through here. I will hold back and be the navigator, but I will step in if things look dicey.” Minako responded. The others look at her warily, while Togata just looks confused. 

“Fine. You make a good point, we can’t half ass this, we need to be through.” Mona said. “I’ll follow your lead on this one.” Mona said, the others nod, while Togata just nods along with them. 

“If that is all sorted out, we need to make our way through this place now.” Minako says as she turns back towards the gate, and marches towards it. “Don’t worry Eri, we’re coming.” Minako mumbles as she pushes open the gate.

“Ohhhh and the fun begins.” Shadow Eri said as she watched a screen in front of her. She is sitting on a brown throne with silver accents in a grand room. Marble pillars line the walkway up to her throne, while a giant set of dark oak doors stands at the end of them. The Shadow smiles as she hears the moving of chains next to her. Eri is pulling on two chains connected to the wall next to the throne, the chains connected to her feet stopping her from running away. She looks over to the screen and sees The Fool walk through the giant black gate. 

“Mom!” Eri says she struggles more. “Let me go!” Eri yells at her shadow. 

“No. That would ruin the point of me keeping a monster like you chained up.” The shadow says Eri looks pained when she is called a monster, and the shadow feels her power grow as it does. “And either way your ‘Mom’ will not save you either way would she. You are nothing but a cursed child, that not even your parents wanted. Like I told you earlier, all you deserve is death.” The Shadow says. Eri looks saddened, but locks eyes with the Shadow. 

“N-no t-thats not true!” Eri yells back. “W-we both deserve to live. I-if you just-” 

“No.” The shadow coldly snaps back. Making Eri violently flinch. The shadow gets up and starts to walk down the corridor. “You're lying to yourself, and me if you don’t think you don’t deserve death. I hope when I return you are more willing to see just what we are.” The shadow says as she opens the giant dark oak doors. “Now I have guests to meet.” The Shadow says, as Eri’s eyes widen in a panic, as the doors slowly close behind her. 

“NO DON’T LEAVE ME ALONE!”  Eri yells as the doors slam shut, and the shadow hears sobs from the other end of it. The shadow stops for a moment, looking conflicted, before shaking her head, as she walks away. 

Mirai looked at his phone, after all the events that had transpired in the last couple of days he was really starting to think about his old friend again. Not just All Might, but Yagi. He could have died today, or even been forced to retire. Mirai knew that he had picked the next One for All user, a kid named Izuku Midoriya , or at least that's what Nedzu told him. Mirai glared at the phone as thought of all the time he spent helping Mirio develop his skills for One for All, and Yagi picked another kid. Mirai sighed, he wasn’t actually as disappointed as he thought. Mirio may have made for a great new symbol of peace, but he would only be just like All Might and that might not be the best thing for the world. Mirai’s thoughts drifted to Arisato’s story. 

“You're telling me that a group of High school students, a middle school student, and a dog. Were tasked with saving the world? I’m sorry, but you can’t blame me for saying that is understandable, far-fetched.” Mirai said. It was a week after Arisato first moved into the apartment that Mirai and her finally sat down and talked about her past.

“Far-fetched indeed. Honestly telling someone the story is making me realize how completely insane it sounds. But I would not trade out those people for anyone else. We may not have been the most united at first, but we were a team, one that only grew strong, and more determined as time went on. Honestly from what I’ve learned about this society so far we need more people like that.” Arisato said. Mirai raised an eyebrow at that. 

“And what makes you say that?” Mirai asked. Arisato sighed, as she looked out the window of her apartment. 

“All Might. The number one hero, he’s considered the symbol of peace, an unstoppable force. But he's just one guy, an aging man at that, what happens when he retires, or when that unstoppable force meets an immovable object.” Arisato said as she looked back towards Mirai. Who was taking in her words, letting them sink in. “I’m not saying that there shouldn’t be a symbol of peace, but what the people need are more heroes to stand alongside that symbol, equals, people who can push that immovable object with the symbol. If Japan had that, we would have a team of people to put our faith in, not just one person.” Arisato said, as they looked back towards the window. She shook their head, as she remembered why they were there. 

Mirai didn’t say anything to Arisato about that little tangent, but it stuck with Mirai, and he was beginning to see why. Today could have been the worst day in history if All Might was forced to retire after his fight with Nomu. Or worse, died. That was the thought that made Mirai pick up the phone, Yagi was now a teacher at UA. He could help build a future with some of the greatest heroes ever, if he just focuses on doing it. Mirai quickly dials the phone, before someone picks it up after it rang a few times. 

“Hello this is Yagi Toshinori speaking.” Yagi states as Mirai takes a deep breath. 

“Yagi we need to have a chat.” Mirai says.

Chapter Text

Yagi fumbled his phone in surprise as he heard his old sidekick's voice, he nearly dropped it to the ground, but thankfully Aigis caught the phone before it could fall to the ground. Aigis handed the phone back to Yagi, before going back to standing by the door. Yagi nodded to the girl before putting the phone back to his ear. 

“A-about w-what?” Yagi asked nervously. Mirai laughed a little, making Yagi’s worries washed away a little. 

“No need to be so nervous, I didn’t call you to yell at you or anything. I just want to have a discussion with you about your new successor.” Mirai responded. Yagi gulps as he turns away from Aigis. 

“You aren't going to ridicule me for not picking your candidate, right?” Yagi asked. Mirai chuckles a little. 

“No, I actually wanted to have a discussion about how he is progressing, and something me and a new sidekick of mine talked about.” Mirai explained. Yagi raised an eyebrow at that. 

“A new sidekick? You usually don’t take on sidekicks all too often.” Yagi pointed out. 

“This one was well worth the trouble of taking in. I’ll have to introduce you two some time, but right now I just wanted to have a discussion about your new successor.” Mirai said. 

“Okay then start.” Yagi said. 

“Not over the phone. How about you come grab a cup of coffee with me, we can have a more private conversation there.” Mirai requested. Yagi muddled his head a little, before nodding his head. 

“Sure, I’m busy for the rest of the week, but I will be available Sunday for a meeting.” Yagi said. 

“That sounds perfect, I’ll send you the address. In the meantime, don’t go chasing villains.” Mirai said, before hanging up. Yagi laughed a little as his old sidekick hung up. 

The group's footsteps echoed throughout the dark dungeons that they found themselves in. Mirio was glancing around, he was still unsure about all of this, the others seemed a little nervous, while Yuki seemed neutral to this whole situation. Arisato was in the back, evoker in hand. Ryoji was next to Mirio, an odd katana in his hands, with a black cloak, white boats, and white skull-like mask, that was closed only showing his glowing blue eyes. Eight coffins float behind, almost like folded wings. Mona was now a monster cat, or something like it. He was black and white, with a yellow bandana around his neck. He had a falchion in one hand, it had a gold handle with a red gem in the middle. He had a sling shot on his back, which confused Mirio greatly. Yuki oddly enough was the only one that didn’t change, he just seemed to grow more focused. This entire place also creeped out a little, especially with-

“Someone please save me.” Eri’s voice echoed around them, sounding tired, and on the brink of tears. Mirio saw Ryoji clench his sword tighter. The group entered a big room, in front of them was a giant staircase leading further into the dungeons, but blocking them was a group of black globs of goo, with masks on them, and on the top of the stairs was a small figure taking a deep breath in, looking satisfied. 

“I wish that voice would be quiet.” The figure said, their yellow eyes staring into the groups.

“Where is Eri?” Arisato asked, seething, and glaring at the other Eri. Mirio felt the aura coming from the other Eri, it felt suffocating, like Mirio was deep underwater, but still able to breathe. 

“Now why would I tell you that? You are all trespassers in my domain. But, don’t worry Eri is getting what she deserves.” The other Eri said. 

“And what are you doing to her?” Mona asked. He was glancing around noticing the other black blobs surrounding them. 

“Oh you know, causing her an adequate amount of suffering before I kill her.” The other Eri said. 

“You won’t lay a finger on her.” Ryoji said. Mirio clenched his hands, as he glared up at the other Eri. The other Eri laughed, seemingly amused by that declaration. 

“And what are you five going to do. A wild card without a weapon, a fragment of the night, a stupid cat, a blonde without a persona, and a weak attendant. Who are surrounded by my minions.” The other Eri said, gesturing to her minions. “You won’t make it any further, in fact you won’t be going anywhere.” The other Eri said coldly, as all the black masked blobs started to combine with each other turning into a mess of hands, each hand holding a blade in it, with a blue mask staring at them also in one of the many hands. The others all got into a fighting stance as the monster charged in. 

A blade was swung down on Ryoji who blocked it with the coffins around him, before he had to block another blade with his sword that swung into his side. Mona dodged one blade that swung from his left, while parrying another strike that came from his right. Yuki had to go onto the defense, as he dodged a mess of blades that would not end, Arisato stood in the back out of reach of the shadow. She shot herself in the head, summoning a persona with that encased Arisato in a glass ball. Mirio dodged, and phased through blades that tried to attack him, and was also really glad his clothes were made of his hair. 

“Arisato what is it weak to!?” Ryoji asked, as he cut off one of the monster's arms, before two more sprouted out from the stub, one punching Ryoji, while the other picked up the sword from the cut off hand. 

“It will absorb physical attacks, and bullet attacks! It resists curse attacks, and has a weakness to bless! Everything else is neutral damage!” Arisato answered. As another monster of the same type dropped from the ceiling behind Arisato. Her persona quickly disappeared, as she dodged another mess of blades. “Shit!” 

“Yuki we need a bless attack!” Mona yelled, as he bounced around the room dodging the mess of blades coming from both in front of him, and behind him. Mirio was dodging pretty well, partially untouchable, but also partially useless in this fight if he couldn’t actually do damage to the monsters. 

“I can’t get the opening to open the compendium!” Yuki yelled back as he was stabbed in the shoulder, only to brush it off, and kick the blade out of the monster's hands, only for it to be picked up by another open one. 

“Door-” Ryoji was about to launch some sort of attack, but was stopped when a massive number of fists punched him in the chest, sending him into Yuki. Mirio looked over to see yet another monster now standing on their right. This one didn’t have any swords, but was punching at Arisato, who was narrowly dodging the two monsters attacking her. Mirio heard the other Eri laugh at them. 

“Pitiful, you can’t even stop three of my minions, they may be some of my most powerful, but they have you on the ropes. It’s only a matter of time before they win. It looks like I'll have to tell that monster of a girl, that her poor friends, and new family got killed because of her.” The other Eri said with a giant smirk on a face. That made something snap in Mirio. 

“Messiah!” Arisato yelled, as a robotic creature was summoned into being, launching a massive blue energy attack at the three monsters. The one in front of them slammed into the staircase, the one behind them went flying down the corridor they came from, while the one to the left got slammed into the wall. Messiah glared at the other Eri who was now frowning, as she snapped her fingers. The three monsters got back up instantly with a green glow surrounding them. 

“Your time is over dear wild card, give up, and die. Your struggle is just preventing fate.” The other Eri said, as the three monsters got back up, and prepared to attack them. 

“Fate, you think this is fate!?” Mirio yelled. Everyone was taken off guard by the outburst from the blonde. “You are causing suffering to a poor little girl, who has been through enough!” Mirio felt energy start to gather around him, as he glared at the other Eri, who was taking a step back from the top of the staircase. “Eri is no monster, she deserves nothing more than a peaceful life from now on, and I will make sure she gets it!” Mirio yelled, before a pain rushed through his head. 

AN: I suggest you play Will Power From The Persona 5 Soundtrack.

“ You stand before a powerful enemy. ” A voice sounding a lot like him said in his head. Mirio grabbed his head in pain, as the other monsters around him suddenly backed away a little, as the others looked at him in shock. “ You are not weak, but you are not strong enough to stand against the monsters before you. Will you back down? Or will you face insurmountable odds and take down your foe? ” The voice asked, Mirio stopped holding his head, standing tall. 

“No, I will not back down. There is someone in need of saving and I will help them!” Mirio yelled, as the energy around him grew stronger. 

“ Then I believe it’s time we forge our contract. I am Thou, Thou art I. NOW GATHER YOUR HEROIC SPIRIT AND CALL MY NAME! ” The voice yelled as Mirio screamed at the top of his lungs, his clothes slowly changing into his hero costume. As blue flames spun around him like a raging inferno. 

“WHAT ARE YOU THREE DOING!? KILL HIM!” The other Eri yelled in a panic, the three monsters charged in only to be blown away when Mirio yelled a name. 

“THESEUS!” Mirio yelled as the massive energy blew away the monsters. A new figure standing behind Mirio. He had short shiny blonde hair with a green laurel wreath around his head, he had a gold shield in his hands, with a matching gold spear in his other hand with a large silver tip. He had a gold chest piece with a large silver bull crest. He had two silver arm guards, while he had white cloth plants that went down to his knees, and brown straps for shoes. He pointed his spear at one of the monsters launching a blinding light at the monster, instantly destroying it. 

“I am the great king of Athens, Theseus. You will all fall before my spear, like all before you!” Theseus roared. Mirio now noticed the gauntlets on his hands, he smashed them together as he stood proud. 

“Theseus, let's show them our power.” Mirio said with a smile. 

“Gladly my fellow hero.” Theseus said as he got into a fighting stance. 

Mirio and Theseus rushed in towards the other monster, healing everyone around them as a green aura surrounded them. Yuki finally had an opening, and opened his compendium. 

“Togata to your left!” Yuki yelled as an Archangel blasted a shadow with a bless attack. Togata himself and Theseus were launching bless attacks at the monsters that charged at them. While Mona was keeping all of them healed, while Ryoji tanked hits from another one of the shadows. Minako herself was rushing towards the top of the stairs, where Shadow Eri’s previous confidence had shattered, and now she was freaking out, staring in surprise as Minako charged forward, towards her. She started to freak out until a second shadow appeared in front of Shadow Eri glaring at Minako. 

“You are not welcome here.” Shadow Chisaki said as he raised his hand. Alice summoned themselves into being, blocking a massive wave of curses that Shadow hisaki unleashed at them. When the curses cleared, Shadow Chisaki, and Eri were gone. Minako glared at where they were before turning around. The shadows the rest of the group were dealing with were now money on the ground. Togata stood tall in his hero costume, he flashed a wonderful smile, as Arisato walked down the staircase. 

“We should probably stop here for today.” Arisato said reluctantly. 

“But we can-” Togata stumbled a little, Ryoji catching himself before he fell. “-Keep.. Going.” Togata said, taking in deep breaths. Arisato shook her head, as she looked to the top of the staircase. 

“It’s getting late, and as much as I want to go and rush to rescue Eri right now. We need to rest, tomorrow I’ll ask off so we can do this all day. But we must rest, we have to make it through this place fast, I don’t want Eri here for much longer.” Arisato said determinedly. The rest nodded to her. 

“We will wait for you outside the gates each morning. We will inform Theodore of the recent developments, as well, he should be willing to lend a hand.” Yuki said as he shut his compendium. “We should get going before more Shadows come to this area.” Yuki said, as he began to walk away. The others soon followed. Minako looked back berlifly to the top of the stairs. She clenched her fists before turning back around.

‘Hmmm.’ Gilgamesh hummed in surprise. Izuku looked up from his book he was reading before bed. 

‘Something wrong?’ Izuku asked his persona, as he burst out laughing. 

‘The great Theseus has found his user!’ Gilgamesh's voice boomed. Izuku was taken back by the outburst, before putting together what Gilgamesh said.

‘Wait someone awakened a persona?’ Izuku asked in surprise. 

‘Indeed, a very powerful one at that. Theseus is a close friend of mine, not in life, but in death. He might even lead us to the universe.’ Gilgamesh said, as Izuku got to his feet.

‘Do you know where he is?’ Izuku asked. 

‘No, I only felt him come into the mortal realm. I sadly have no idea where he is.’ Gilgamesh said. Izuku sat back down in disappointment. 

‘Do you think we will ever find Arisato, Gilgamesh?’ Izuku asked. Gilgamesh hummed. 

‘Who says we need to find her? She could always find us. We know she is looking for Aigis, it is only a matter of time before we find each other.’ Gilgamesh said. As Izuku just nodded his head. 

‘I hope you're right.’ Izuku said, as he placed his book on his desk, before going to bed.

“Damn those intruders!” Shadow Eri yelled as she slammed her hand into one of the marble pillars in her throne room. Shadow Chisaki was standing next to her, his eyes set on Eri. Who was curled up into a little ball shaking as she stared at the copy of her past tormentor. Shadow Chisaki smiled under his mask, and slowly moved over to Eri, each step being slow and steady. Eri’s eyes widening in fear as he grew closer. Until he roughly picked up Eri by her hair. She screamed in pain, as a wave of curses rushed over her body, she fell down twitching in pain, tears dripping down her face. 

“S-stop it hurts.” Eri begged, as Shadow Chisaki loomed over her, kicking the child in the stomach. Causing her to whimper in pain. 

“I don’t listen to you.” Chisaki said, as he crouched down. Launching another curse attack at the kid. Causing her to scream in pain again. 

“Chisaki, that is quite enough.” Shadow Eri said as she walked up to her throne. Shadow Chisaki got back to his feet as he nodded, as he left the now hurt Eri alone. Shadow Eri bent down, raising the other girl's face to hers. The difference was plain to see, Eri's eyes were wide in fear, and pain, wishing to be anywhere else but here right now. While Shadows Eri’s were cruel, and in rage. 

“Stop fighting it. You won’t be leaving anytime soon. I will make sure the others don’t reach here if it’s the last thing I do.” Shadow Eri said, as she let Eri head drop to the ground as she turned around. “Come Chisaki, we need to get our defenses ready.” Shadow Eri said as she began to walk out of the room. Chisaki followed her until she froze in place as Eri spoke up. 

“I-I know y-you d-don’t want t-to t-this. J-just s-stop l-letting him c-contorl you.” Eri said, as Shadow Eri whipped around looking at regular Eri. “W-we’ll be s-safe w-with…” Eri began to say as she passed out. Shadow Eri looked at her true self in surprise before Shadow Chisaki spoke up.

“My lady the defenses.” Shadow Chisaki said. Eri shook her head and turned back towards the door.

“Right.” 

Minako sat up in her empty bed looking out the window and into the night, she was tired and really needed to sleep. But she couldn't, she couldn’t let herself fall asleep, she couldn’t lay down in the empty bed knowing that Eri was in danger, and could be hurt. She stared off into the distance tomorrow was Saturday which means she had two days to get to the top of the palace before she had a full week of work again. She grabbed the evoker on her bedside table and stood in the middle of the room before firing the evoker letting Juno encase her again. 

Mianko found herself in the black emptiness, two lights brightened the place up, a red, white, and blue one close to her, it was bright, and had a warm and determined aura around it. 

“Theseus and Togata.” Minako mumbled to herself. She stared at it for a moment before looking to the other light in the black void. Minako began to walk towards it, stopping in front of the green, gold, and teal soul. She looked around trying to find something else. Minako smiled to herself as she found a gray soul not too far away from the green one. She sat down in front of it, taking a few deep breaths. 

“I really wish you were here right now.” Minako mumbled to the soul. “You were always the one to keep me grounded when the others weren’t around. I need that more than ever right now.” Minako continued. “A sweet girl named Eri got taken by her shadow and now I don’t know what to do.” Minako said, starting to cry a little. “I just want her to be safe, but this world keeps pushing her down, even her own shadow believes her to be a monster. I-I can’t stand it.” Minako stated, wiping away tears. “I w-want to see h-her s-smile again, I want her t-to meet y-you.” Minako was sobbing at this point. “W-why c-can’t I have a-anything in life! I sealed myself away for two centuries and this is what I get in return! Heartache, and pain. I just want to be with you, Ryoji and Eri now, but life won’t let me have even that!” Minako slammed her fists into the ground. Minako slowly crawled up into a ball, and continued to cry. “W-why can’t I just live with the people I love?” Minako said as she cryed into her arms. Suddenly two arms warped around her, a warm and pleasant aura washed over her, until disappearing. 

“I will be with you soon.” Aigis voice whispered into her ear, before disappearing. Minako looked up at Aigis’s soul seeing a spark of gold before it disappeared. Minako wiped away the last of her tears, picking up the soul and placing it to her forehead again. 

“I hope so. I really hope so.” 

“So what’s the story with the new teacher?” Tsukauchi asked, as the other pro heroes left the conference room. Aigis was standing next to Nedzu who had a calculating look on his face. The only other people left in the room were, Toshinori, and Aizawa who were also looking at the blonde. Aigis had a neutral look on her face, void of emotions like always. Nedzu sighed as he looked at the blonde. 

“It’s a long story, one that keeps getting more complicated the more I figure out about her. I really wish we could just find Arisato, she is the only one out there that could possibly know the full story.” Nedzu said. 

“That's what confuses me, didn’t Aigis say she died the last time we talked.” Aizawa said as everyone looked at the blonde. 

“The correct wording would be was dead. Apparently the girl sealed some unstoppable being named Nyx from killing us all. And it was in this era that the girl was freed.” Nedzu frowned, as he took a sip of tea from the cup in front of him. “I haven’t found anything on the girl, not a shred of evidence that the girl exists.” Nedzu said, as he looked at Tsukauchi who was deep in thought. 

“I think I can offer some assistance. I can check the databases for her, though I don’t know if I will find anyone.” Tsukauchi offered. 

“Any help we can get could prove helpful.” Nedzu said. “Her full name is Minako Arisato.” Nedzu said. 

“I think I could spend some time helping as well.” Aizawa offered. “I could ask some other heroes to look for Minako Arisato. Ms.Joke, Fat Gum, Nighteye, and a few others.” Aizawa said. 

“I’ll tell Nighteye I’m meeting him on Sunday, to discuss some things.” Toshinori said. Nedzu and Tsukauchi gave the other blonde a curious look. 

“Hmmmm.” Everyone turned to Aigis as a quiet hum escaped her mouth. 

“Something wrong?” Aizawa asked. Aigis shook her head. 

“It’s nothing. Just the voices in my head getting a little loud.” Aigis answered. Everyone raised an eyebrow. 

“Voices?” Nedzu asks. 

“They're usually very quiet. But right now they keep talking about something about the universe, and something about shadows.” Aigis answers. 

“Ah, I think I know what's going on.” Toshinori says. “It must be your persona’s talking to her. I did see her summon a few during the USJ incident.” Toshinori said. 

“What's a persona?” Aizawa and Tsukauchi asked. Nedzu sighs. 

“Aizawa, the thing Izuku summons by shooting himself in the head, is a persona. As well as the beings Aigis summoned during the USJ incident. It’s not a quirk, but something that has apparently existed a lot longer.” Nedzu explained. “I’ll send you a document with all the relevant information I have on everything surrounding peronsas.” Nedzu said, as Aigis looked at them.

“If that is all, we should all get some rest after this long day.” Aizawa said as he got up. Tsukauchi put his fedora back on, and tipped it as everyone left the room. 

Ryoji, Minako, and Togata enter the portal, arriving at the gates of the palace once again. Mona is already in his monster cat from ready to fight, Togata’s clothes changed from his casual clothes to his hero ones in a flash of blue as he passed through the portal. Yuki is flipping through his compendium, as another taller platinum blonde in a black suit stands next to him. 

“Ah you're here.” Theodore says he looks like he's about to keep talking, before Minako wraps him in a hug. He gets over his shock pretty fast as he wraps his arms around Minako. “It’s nice to see you too.” Theodore says. Minako stays there for a minute longer, before ending the embrace. 

“Thanks I needed that.” Minako said, before smiling at Theodore. He nodded as he looked at the whole group. 

“I can’t offer much assistance in this place. Though I can warn you. The shadow of the one called Eri, is not the owner of this palace.” Theodore states. “It’s her cognition of one named Kai Chisaki that actually rules over this place. It’s powerful, and could overpower Eri’s shadow if he wanted to. I don’t know what he is planning, but be careful.” Theodore warns. 

“Hmmm, this reminds me of one of the palaces I did when I first started off.” Mona says. “Her cognition of this Chisaki is powerful, if we get the opportunity, we need Eri to convince herself, and her shadow, that Chisaki doesn’t hold as much power as she thinks.” Mona explains. 

“Eri shouldn’t be all that difficult. She already knows Chisaki doesn’t hold any power over her any more. It’s convincing her shadow that will be the problem.” Minako said. Ryoji playfully punches her in the shoulder, causing her to look at the god of death. 

“If anyone can do it. It would be you.” Ryoji says smiling at Minako. Minako nods determinedly as he says that. 

“I’ll do my best.” Minako says. 

“If you need anything at all, I can help where I am needed. Though I highly doubt I’ll need to.” Theodore says. “But I will offer one last bit of assistance before you start your infiltration.” Theodore says, as he walks up to Minako, hands him a blue gem. “In case things get really dangerous.” Theodore says Minako holds the blue gem in confusion, before she feels a wave of power come from it. 

“Is this-” 

“Yes.” Theodore says. “I can only offer this one for now, but it should help you complete your task.” Theodore says as he bows. “Now if you’ll excuse me I must take my leave.” 

“Thank you Theodore.” Minako says, Theodore smiles at the girl. 

“It was a pleasure Minako.” Theodore says, as he disappears. Minako clutches the gem in hand as she pockets it. 

“Let’s go.” Minako says, as she walks forward. The others soon follow her, as they head into the dungeon. Not noticing a man with a red plague mask, looking down at them with a hateful gaze.

“It’s my time for glory.” Shadow Chisaki says, as he walks back into the persistence halls of the castle area of the dungeon. 

Theseus 

Level: 65

Arcana: Star

Strengths: Bless

Weakness: None

Quirk: Permeation 

Hp: 470

Sp: 230

St: 54

Ma: 55

En: 50

Ag: 58

Lu: 30

Skills: Kougaon, Brave Blade, Mediarama, Rakukjaja, Rebellion, Counterstrike, and Bless Amp

Quirk Effect: When active all Skills include buff, and debuff skills, no longer have an effect on the user. This includes both friendly, and hostile enemies.

Chapter Text

“So Yuki.” Ryoji started as he walked next to the attendant, he glanced at him. “Who’s compendium is that?” Ryoji asks.

“Ah. The compendium used to belong to my wild card. He defeated a god focused on seeing the world fall into an endless cycle of destruction and rebirth. His name was Yoichi Shigaraki.” Yuki explained. 

“When did he live?” Minako asked, as Mona looked around a corner seeing no shadows he waved the group forward. 

“He was alive at the dawn of quirks, he still lives on actually within the Quirk known as One for All.” Yuki explained. 

“Ah, that quirk.” Ryoji says Togata looked at them in confusion, as well as Minako.

“What’s One for All?” Togata asked. Ryoji shook his head. 

“Sorry, but I really shouldn’t share those details. It really isn’t my secret to share.” Ryoji says. Togata just shrugs. 

“That's fine, just curious is all.” Togata says.

“Shhhh, we have a shadow.” Mona says, everyone grows serious. Ryoji draws his blade, as Togata taps his gauntlets together. Minako readies her evoker, while Yuki opens his compendium. The team rushed in, surprising the shadow. It burst into black gunk, before transforming into two black lions with balls and chains. The red eyes locked onto Mona instantly. 

“They resist wind attacks, and are weak to lighting.” Minako announced, as both lions ponced towards Mona, who quickly dodged. The two lions tried to continue their assault, but instead one lion received a punch to the face from Togata, while the other got a lightning bolt struck down on them from Yuki. Ryoji and Mona proceeded to rush in. Mona trusted his blade into the downed lion, while Ryoji slashed the other lion's head off. Both lions dissipated into nothing, as Ryoji sheathed his sword. 

“They were a little weak.” Ryoji states. 

“Yeah most of the shadows I’m sensing in this area are not very powerful. It’s when we start going higher when the shadows are going to become more powerful.” Minako says. 

“Okay, I need to ask something. Is it just me but is the layout of this place really simple?” Togata asked. 

“What do you mean?” Ryoji asked. 

“From what you guys told me this place is made of distorted thoughts. So why is this place so simple, there has been nothing but blank brown walls, and then every so often there is a staircase up to the next floor.” Togata said. 

“You know he’s right, palace’s are usually more complicated than this.” Mona says. “I don’t know exactly what is going on, but it might have something to do with who the palace originated from. I mean she’s young, even with her distortion being this strong, the person it originated from doesn't have the most complex thoughts yet.” Mona says. 

“That might be it. But it could have something to do with where some of the powers of her shadow came from.” Ryoji said speaking up. “I mean Tartarus was never very complicated, more of a maze that reached to the heavens.” Ryoji says, before shaking his head. “But now's not the time to talk about that. Minako, do you know how far we have until we reach the top?” Ryoji asked. 

“About seven floors. Two more in this dungeon-like area, and then five in whatever waits above.” Minako answers. 

“Then I say we should continue to push forward.” Togata said stretching in place. The others nodded as they continued forward.

“Master Chisaki, they're almost here.” A giant tank said as they stood in the stairway to the next floor. Shadow Chisaki smiled under his mask, as he heard footsteps in the distance. 

“Good.” Shadow Chisaki said, turning around, starting to climb up the stairs. “Make sure they don’t get past this point. Or-” Shadow Chisaki began to say as he raised his arm, curses spinning around his arm. “-you’ll have to suffer in their stead.” Shadow Chisaki finished, as he climbed up the rest of the stairway. Shadow Chisaki finished climbing up the stairs entering a large marble hallway that was empty, other than one person standing in front of him. 

“Ah Chisaki, is the shadow in place?” Shadow Eri asked for the imitation of Chisaki. Who nodded his head. “Good, now I’m going to go talk to our prisoner.” Shadow Eri said began the trek to the throne room. 

“My lady, is that really the best decision?” Shadow Chisaki asked. “The last time you talked to her, you seemed swayed by her words.” Shadow Chisaki pointed out. Shadow Eri glanced back at Shadow Chisaki, who shuttered a little at her cold stare. 

“You would do well not to question my choices.” Shadow Eri said. “I am not like my other self, I am not scared of you.” Shadow Eri said before walking away. Chisaki smirked under his mask as Shadow Eri disappeared. 

“You may not realize it yet, but you are my puppet in this game.” Chisaki mumbled to himself, as he began to walk away from the stairway. “It’s only a matter of time before I cut her strings.” 

Minako stopped the group in front of a large archway, as they continued to make their way through the palace. 

“Be careful, there is a very powerful shadow beyond that archway.” Minako warned. Togata looked past the archway for a second before quickly grabbing Mona, and Yuki who were next to him, and jumping back from the archway. Where Togata was previously standing exploded as a large attack hit where he was. 

“You will not get past me, you worthless intrudes!” The shadows yelled to them as the group broke apart running through the archway and towards the shadow. Minako glared at the shadow, a giant tank with a flat top with what looked like a mask. The tank shot another attack, but this time it was an almighty attack. Ryoji quickly grabbed Mona and blocked the attack with his coffin wings, while Togata phased into the ground dodging the attack. Yuki and Minako were forced to tank the attacks, it was lucky that the attack was a mid level almighty attack, or else Yuki and Minako would have taken a lot more damage. 

“Theseus!” Togata yelled as he launched himself out of the ground. Theseus appeared as Togata dropped onto the tank punching the Shadow on the top of it’s turret, cracking the mask part of it. Which was soon followed by Theseus launching a bless attack at the Shadow, straering it. 

“It’s down! Give it everything you got!” Minako yelled, Mona smirked, as he, Ryoji, Togata, and Yuki all rushed in, striking the shadow in different spots until Ryoji landed on top of the shadow trusting his sword right through it, causing it to dissipate into nothingness.

“Death has taken you.” Ryoji said as he sheathed his blade. Minako looked at him weird for a moment, and he noticed it. “What?” Ryoji said. As Minako just shook her head, as she made her way towards the stairway.

Steps echoed through the throne room, as Eri hid behind the throne. She was crying, her body was screaming in pain anytime she moved, and she couldn’t get the cold gaze from the other Chisaki out of her head. She just wanted to go home. She wanted to be held in her Mom's arms until she fell asleep. She wanted to be safe again. 

“Well unfortunately that is not going to happen.” Eri jumped back, her entire body screaming in pain, in response. Eri whimpered a little, as she looked at herself. As she kneeled down and looked Eri in the eyes. Eri saw her other eyes, she saw the look in her eyes, all it reminded Eri of looking in a minor when she was still stuck in that dark room. She looked like she didn’t want to do any of this. 

“Please stop.” Eri begged. Her other self, looked about to say something, but she shook her head. 

“I can’t.” Her other self said, as she sat down in front of her. Eri looked at the girl in surprise, as her shadow grabbed her head. “There are voices compelling me to do unspeakable things. Things I don’t want to say, things I don’t want to do. But no matter what I do, I always give in and listen to them, and do what they say. I can’t stop, because I’- we’re not strong enough.” The other Eri said, as she looked at Eri. “I would let you walk away from this place, if I could. But he wouldn’t let me, she won’t let me either.” The other Eri said, as she let go of her head. Her eyes were no longer yellow, instead a light purple that looked sad, desperate even. “I don’t know how longer I can keep myself in check before she gets set free. She wants your Mom dead, at any cost.” Her other self said. Eri took in a deep breath, taking her other selves hands into her own. 

“We are not weak, we are not monsters, and we are not cursed.” Eri began as she locked eyes with her other self. “Fight it, whatever is compelling you to do these things. Fight him, do whatever it takes. Even if it takes both of us, we will get out of here.” Eri finished with a fire in her eyes. Her other self smiled at her, as her light purple eyes glowed a little, a fire in her eyes. 

“I will do whatever it takes. Just wait a little while longer.” Her other self said as she got back to her feet. She flashed a very small smile at her, before she walked away. Eri watched the doors open as she walked out of the throne room. Eri looked at the chains around her wrists noticing that they were lighter than they were before, she clenched her hands into fists. Getting a determined look on her face. 

“We can do this.” Eri mumbled to herself. 

“I think we should stop here for the day.” Yuki said as the entire group stopped in front of a stairway. 

“We can keep going.” Togata says breathing heavily. “It’s just a little further to the top.” Togata pointed out. 

“We have two floors left.” Ryoji said as he took in a sharp breath. “One more floor, and then the top floor.” Ryoji said. 

“I agree with Yuki, we can come back tomorrow.” Minako says, as she gets to her feet, a little out of breath. “If we have to fight a powerful shadow at the end of this, I would like to be at full power.” Minako adds. 

“I say we head back, get as much sleep tonight as possible and get ready to steal the treasure.” Mona says.

“Wrong type of palace.” Yuki deadpans. Mona suddenly becomes very flustered.

“Sorry.” The not cat says, as he rubs the back of his neck. 

“Either way I think it’s time to leave. Yuki got something that can take us out of here?” Ryoji asked. Yuki nodded his head as his compendium opened up, and in a flash of blue they were all back at the front gate of the palace. 

“Wow!” Togata says in surprise. “Wait, how are we going to get back to the top?” Togata asked. 

“I can bring us back using the same spell. You don’t have to worry about that.” Yuki answered. “Now if you don’t mind.” Yuki said, as Mona jumped onto his shoulders as they walked away. Minako, Ryoji, and Togata followed their lead, and walked into the portal separating the two worlds, and ended up back in Eri's room. Togata left soon after, while Ryoji went into the living room to finish cleaning it up. While Minako went off to her room. She sat down on her bed rubbing her face, trying to get the mix of anxiety, stress, and tiredness out of her. She just sat there for a while until she heard a soft voice in her head. 

‘Big sis. She’ll be okay.’ Alice said. Orpheus played a soft tone in her head, helping her calm down. Kala-Nemi, and Cerberus gave her a confronted wave of emotions, as the rest of her persona helped comfort her with words. 

‘We will save her.’ Mesaish stated. As she felt them stand tall.

‘If anything gets in your way, I will be your wings.’ Trismegistus said, as she heard his metallic wings spread out. 

‘I will be your eyes, to see your enemies weakness’ Juno said, as she felt Juno’s hands cup together like Fuuka always did. 

‘I will strike anyone who would dare hurt that sweet kid.’ Artemisia said, as she felt the persona swing her blade around. 

‘I will be your shield, and protect you from all harm.’ Caesar said, as she heard him swing his blade, hearing a clank of metal as Artemisia, and his blade taped together. 

‘I will make sure your dear child will be safe in your arms.’ Isis says as she spun around. 

‘We will all make sure that Eri is safe, and sound. We stand with you Minako, just like how your friends did before.’ Castor announced determinedly. ‘We will all gladly slay an evil beast before letting it lay another hand on that child.’ Castor added, as she felt him raise his spear into the air. Minako smiled, as she wiped away a few tears. 

“Thank you all. I know you aren’t my friends, but I am glad that you are here in their stead.” Minako mumbled sadly, as her friend's persona, and her own, continued to confront her until she eventually fell asleep. 

Yagi walked into a pretty empty cafe, to be fair it was just past the point of the morning that morning rush was over, and the lunch rush wouldn’t start for a good while yet. In the back of the cafe, Yagi spotted his former sidekick sitting at a table meant for two, the empty seat having a cup of tea in front of it. Yagi smiled as he made his way over to the table taking the empty seat and looking at Mirai. 

“It’s been quite a while hasn’t it?” Yagi asked, as he took a sip of the tea, his smile brightening a little realizing it was his favorite blend. Mirai nodded his head as he took a sip of the coffee in his hands. 

“Too long if you ask me. But considering how the last conversation went I believe it was, sadly, fate.” Mirai said, as Yagi winced a little. 

“I’m sorry about that, I-” 

“Don’t be.” Mirai interrupted him. Yagi looked at him with a curious gaze as he set down his coffee. “Honestly I regretted how we left things off. I have even come to understand your choice of continuing your hero work. But let’s not dwell on the past, we are not here for that. We are here to talk about the future.” Mirai explained, as he looked at Yagi. Yagi let out a breath, as he felt a little bit of weight lift off his shoulders. 

“Right. So what was it you wanted to talk about?” Yagi asked as he took another sip of his tea. 

“I wanted to talk to you about an idea, that with your teaching, you might help realize.” Mirai said. “A new sidekick in-training of mine was having a conversation, when she brought up an idea that I can’t get out of my head. An idea that if we chose Mirio as a successor, might not have come to pass.” Mirai explained. 

“And this idea involves my new successor?” Yagi asked. Mirai nodded his head. 

“You see this idea is one to create a group of people to help the future symbol of peace. Put less weight on one person's shoulders, and spread it to many. What society doesn’t realize right now is that All Might, the symbol of peace. Is just one man, and he can’t do everything, and he won’t be around forever.” Mirai began. “So the idea is quite simple, instead of having one person that people can put their faith in to deal with a villain, when no other hero can. We have a group of heroes that can.” Mirai finished. Yagi took a long sip of his tea, thinking about his sidekick’s idea.

“So I’m guessing what you want me to do is teach my class that one hero, no matter how high in the rankings, can’t deal with every villain. And that a group of heroes that can deal with many strong villains alone, but can also work together to capture even the most powerful of villains, is a better system than we have now?” Yagi asked. Mirai nodded his head. “That’s not a bad idea. Well coming from you that's not surprising.” Yagi added, Mirai chuckled a little, as he shook his head. 

“I’m not exactly the one who came up with this idea. But I appreciate the compliment.” Mirai said. 

“Speaking of which, this new sidekick of yours, what are they like? It’s not very often you take on new sidekicks.” Yagi asked. Mirai finished taking a sip of his coffee before responding.  

“They are very smart. She was actually the one to figure out about the plans on attacking you. Not to mention she is pretty powerful.” Mirai said. “She gave me a hard time when we spared the other day.” Mirai said as he rubbed his chest. “A mean punch too.” Mirai added. Yagi laughed a little at that. 

“Sounds like an interesting person.” Yagi said, as Mirai chuckled at that. 

“You have no idea. She is very interesting, quite an interesting story as well. Not to mention, the smile that shines like the sun. Reminds me of you in your prime, though it seemed a little forced the last time I saw it.” Mirai said, before shaking his head. “I’ll have to ask her about it later.” Mirai mumbled to himself. 

“Any chance I could meet her?” Yagi asked. Mirai shrugged his shoulders, as he let his eyes wander a little bit. 

“Not today, but maybe another day. You…..” Mirai trailed off, as he looked towards the counter. “Or you could meet her today.” Mirai said. Yagi raised an eyebrow as he looked to the counter only for his jaw to drop. A auburn haired girl walked over to them with a coffee in her hand, and a pastry in her mouth. Yagi was shell shocked when she looked at the familiar girl. “Ah Arisato didn’t know you would be here.” Mirai said, as Yagi just went silent as he stared at the girl. The girl quickly ate the rest of her pastry, and swallowed, before answering Mirai.

“Well I needed to grab breakfast after I picked up my costume.” Arisato said, as she raised a case towards the pair, as Mirai had an understanding look on his face. 

“Makes sense. Tell me what you think of it.” Mirai said before looking over to Yagi, who had somewhat regained his composure, as he  smiled at the girl. “Arisato, let me introduce you to an old friend of mine, this is Yagi Toshinori. Yagi, this is Minako Arisato, my soon to be new sidekick.” Mirai introduced Yagi and reached out a hand, as Arisato grabbed it, shaking it. 

“Nice to meet you sir.” Arisato said with a small smile, before letting go of his hand. “I would stay and talk, but I have things that need to be done as soon as possible. I will see you tomorrow Sir, and I hope to see you soon, Toshinori.” Arisato said, before walking away. Yagi watched her go. 

“Mirai, when can I stop by and visit your agency?” Yagi asked. Mirai gave the number one hero a curious look before answering.

“I have some patrols, and investigations scheduled for tomorrow, and Tuesday, but I’ll be in the office all day on Wednesday. Why do you ask?” Mirai answered. 

“I just want to introduce you to my new successor, and someone else.” Yagi answered. Mirai nodded his head. 

“I don’t see a problem with that, and it would be nice to see this, Izuku Midoriya  was it?” Mirai asked. 

“Yep he is a very sweet boy, I think you’ll like him.” Yagi answered. 

“As long as he can make me laugh.” Mirai said, getting the two to chuckle a little bit. As Yagi smiled, satisfied that he found Minako. 

“What’s in the case?” Ryoji asked, as Minako passed the boy sharpening his sword.

“My hero costume. Something I’m going to use to help get Eri out of her palace.” Minako answered, as she walked past the black haired boy. 

“Oh cool. Togata should be here in the next few minutes, then I believe we’ll be ready to go.” Ryoji said as he got a determined look on his face as he finished sharpening his sword. “And I think I’m ready to see my niece’s smile again.” Ryoji added. Minako giggled a little as she walked into her room, she placed the case on the bed, before opening it up. First she removed the naginata. A sliver blade, with a lightweight metal staff that could collapse when she was moving around. The second item she removed was a silver lyre that was designed into a heart shape. Minako felt Orpheus's pride as she pulled it out. She played a few notes, before setting it down and looking at the rest of the costume. 

Before she put it on she removed her other clothes she had been wearing. Her costume consisted of a golden leotard, with a black long sleeve shirt underneath. White gloves that went up to her elbows. Black pants with white boots, designed to look exactly like Orpheus’s legs. A slick white face face mask that covered her mouth and nose, a red scarf that wrapped around her neck, and a long light brown haired wig. 

“Why the wig?” Sir asked back when they were designing the costume. 

“Because if I’m going to be operating in a public scene where anyone could see me, or if a villain wants to track me down for revenge. I don’t want them to come knocking on my front door, where I have a traumatized girl on the other side. I trust Ryoji to keep her safe. But hell will freeze over before I put Eri in the line of direct danger, especially thanks to not keeping my civilian identity secret.” Minako explained. Sir gave her, what looked to be a proud smile, before adding the item onto the list of things she had requested.

The wig was a little uncomfortable, but she would rather be uncomfortable then put Eri at risk. Minako finished putting on the costume by putting the lyre on her back, connected by the magnets in her leotard. She spun around in her hero costume. Orpheus was so proud that if they could, they would be crying right now. Minako smiled under her mask, as she put her evoker in a holster on her thigh, and grabbed her naginata. As she left she heard a whistle from the hallway in front of her. 

“That is a nice hero costume.” Togata said, as she walked up to the two boys waiting in front of Eri’s room. 

“Thank you. But please save further questions, and compliments for later. I want to get my daughter back.” Minako said, as she stood up straight, a determined gaze coming 

from her eyes. Togata cracked his knuckles, as Ryoji returned her determined gaze. 

“Let’s get Eri back.” The three said in unison, as they walked into Eri’s room. 

Izuku was back at UA on Sunday, a little odd, but the search for Minako never ended. Nedzu was making calls every so often, as Izuku looked through the last of the files they had, before he would move onto calling heroes, gathering any information on Minako they could find. Izuku just hoped it would lead them to the girl. Nedzu sighed as he put down the phone ending another call, crossing another name off his list. 

“Nothing there either, I guess I’ll just call the next hero.” Nedzu mumbled as he went to pick up the phone before someone pushed open the doors to Nedzu’s office, surprising the two a little. 

“I am here with great news!” All Might announced as he walked into the room. 

‘This should be interesting.’ Gilgamesh said, as Izuku smiled as his hero. 

“And what great news would that be?” Nedzu asked, obviously more keen on going back to searching for Minako. 

“I have found Minako Arisato!” All Might announced, causing the other two to jump to their feet in surprise. 

“Really!?” Izuku asked, as he looked at his hero with hope. 

“Yep. Apparently the girl has been working at my old sidekick's agency for the last month. I have asked to meet with him on Wednesday, so we can reunite Aigis with Minako, and so you can meet Nighteye as well.” All Might said triumphantly. Izuku was jumping up and down in joy, pumping his fist in the air. 

‘Finally!’ Gilgamesh yelled gleefully. Izuku turned to Nedzu who smiled, as he took a sip of his tea. 

“While I’m a bit disappointed that I wasn’t the one to find the girl. I’m glad to know that we're finally down with this, and can finally get some more answers from the two soon.” Nedzu said, as the two nodded in agreement. “At times like these, I’m really thankful that luck does exist.” 

“Ooooooh, I have so many questions for Arisato when I meet her. I’m so curious about the whole wild card thing. Not to mention if I’m using my persona right, what her journey was like. Oh what Aigis is actually like. Argh So many questions.” Izuku said, as he bounced around a little more. 

“Well I’m sure you’ll have time to get them all answered in due time. In the meantime I think you and Nedzu have earned a long overdue break.” All Might said. 

“I concur.” Nedzu agreed. “Midoriya, go rest for now, I will go over the details in the meantime.” Nedzu said as he waved the green haired boy away. Izuku smiled as he basically ran to the door, picking up his stuff as he went. 

“No problem, I’ll see you tomorrow!” Izuku said excitedly, as he ran down the empty hallways of UA. Cheering as he went. A bright big smile on his face. 

‘Today is a great day.’ Gilgamesh said, as Izuku stood in the courtyard of UA, reaching his hand towards the sun above him. 

“Yeah, today is a great day.” Izuku echoed in persona’s thoughts, as he calmed down a little, and walked out of the gates of UA. And Wednesday would be even brighter. 

Chapter Text

Arisato rushed forward slicing at a beetle with a crown mask on they’re horn. Arisato cut the horn off in one motion, before following up with a thrust right into the beetle’s eye, it cried out in pain, before it was silenced forever when Arisato dug her naginata deeper into the shadow. It dissipated into nothing as Arisato collapsed her new weapon, and clipped the blade to her hip. 

“Brutal.” Mirio whispered to himself as he watched Arisato walk forward continuing her way through the last level of the palace. “Remember never to piss her off.” Mirio mumbled to himself. 

‘I concur, no one makes the Universe, and the messiah angry and lives to tell about it. Trust me on that.’ Theseus warned. A shiver ran up Mirio’s spine as he followed the group as they continued through the floor. 

“Hey Arisato where’d you learn to fight like that?” Mirio asked, as he ran up to the girl, Arisato glanced at Mirio. 

“Fighting in a place much like this. It’s a long story, but during my second year of high school a place like this was threatening the city I was living in. So me and a group of my friends spent the year fighting through it in hopes of getting rid of it. We eventually did, but not before losing a few people along the way.” Arisato answered. Mirio frowned as he looked at Arisato, even though he couldn’t see all of her face, the sad look in her eyes told him everything he needed to know.

“I’m sure if there is an afterlife, they are looking down and smiling at you.” Mirio said to Arisato. The girl looked at the taller boy, giving off a warm aura, like a little light shining in the dark. 

“Thank you Togata.” Arisato said. The boy smiled at the girl before he looked in front of them, noticing a shadow in front of them. Arisato drew her naginata, and Mirio got into a fight stance before the both of them rushed in. Not noticing Ryoji smiling at the two of them. 

“Eri’s right up there.” Mona said as the group stood at the bottom of the staircase. Ryoji shuddered a little at the power coming from the top of the staircase. 

“Whatever’s up there, it’s not going to be easy to defeat.” Ryoji said. 

“If worse comes to worse I can always use this.” Minako said as she took out the blue gem Theodore gave to her. 

“What is that, all Theseus tells me is that it’s powerful.” Togata asked. Minako looked at it, as Ryoji felt the energy coming off it. 

“It contains the most powerful skill in the world, a skill that destroys anything in a single hit. I don’t want to use it if I don’t have to, but I will use it if I feel like the shadow is too powerful for us.” Minako answered. Togata nodded his head, as he turned back towards the stairs. 

“Are we going to wait here, or are we going to go save Eri?” Ryoji questioned as he drew his blade. Mona followed his lead, as Yuki kept his compendium close, Togata smashed his gauntlets together, and Minako drew her naginata. 

“No more waiting.” Minako stated, as they made their way up the staircase.

Shadow Chisaki glared at Eri as she cowered beneath him. Shadow Eri looked at him with dull yellow eyes. 

“Chisaki stop, I need to be fully focused.” Shadow Eri said. Shadow Chisaki whipped around glaring at her. She glared back, before Shadow Chisaki’s glare faded. Shadow Chisaki walked over to Shadow Eri who looked up at them. “Good, now we can-” Shadow Chisaki grabbed Shadow Eri by the neck, cutting her off. Shadow Eri began to struggle, as Shadow Chisaki’s grip tightened. 

“You really are stupid.” Shadow Chisaki began. “What makes you think I should continue to listen to you? You let the intruders make it this far, don’t think I didn’t notice. You thinned the shadows after you talked to her-” Shadow Chisaki said glaring at Eri. “-I’m done playing around, if you aren’t going to listen to me, I have no need to keep you around.” Shadow Chisaki said, as a dark cloud creeped out of Shadow Eri. At first the dark cloud looked to attack Chisaki, but it absorbed itself into Shadow Chisaki’s body, causing his eyes to glow brighter. “It looks like even that other shadow you absorbed agrees with me. Now, let’s see how long you can survive.” Chisaki said as curses seeped out of his arms. Shadow’s Eri’s eyes widened in a panic as they became light purple, as the curses launched into her body. The screams that followed were music to his ears. He dropped the girl to the ground, as she continued to scream in pain, as curses surrounded her body. “Now I think it’s time to finally get rid of you.” Shadow Chisaki said, his bright yellow eyes locking onto where Eri is, or was. Shadow Chisaki looked to find the chains that held Eri were on the floor, while the girl was nowhere near the throne. 

Shadow Chisaki heard footsteps slamming onto the ground, as he watched the little girl run towards the exit to the room. Four blue and black wings burst from Shadow Chisaki’s back as he rushed forward and grabbed Eri before she made it to the doorway, dragging the girl by the hair. As Shadow Chisaki’s body continued to transform, his red mask became a part of his face turning into a new mouth. While his green coat bursts open revealing mechanical parts and gears where his chest should be, strings coming out of them wrapping around Eri’s arms, leg, and neck. Shadow Chisaki’s arms were completely covered in black armor, a large silver claymore appearing in his right hand. His feet were covered in black armor as well. On the top of his head, a black crown of short sprouted from his head, looking like the top of a rook piece from chess. His eyes became pitch black, no pupils whatsoever. Shadow Chisaki smiled as he talked. “You aren’t going anywhere.” His voice was a mix of Chisaki and a regal female voice mixed together. Eri’s eyes widened in panic as the strings tightened around her arms, legs, and neck. “You’ll be dying along with the wild card.” 

“I…. won’t….. let…. you.”  Shadow Eri said, as she launched a curse attack at Shadow Chisaki. The attack simply bounced off them, as Shadow Chisaki looked back towards Shadow Eri. He swung the blade in his hand launching a giant shock wave towards Shadow Eri causing her to be slammed into one of marble pillars shattering it on impact. 

“Now that distraction is out of the way.” Shadow Chisaki said as he looked back towards Eri, the girl was struggling trying to get rid of the string on her body, Shadow Chisaki tightened them a little more causing a little bit of blood to trickle from where the strings were wrapped around her limbs. Eri froze, wincing in pain. “Now stop moving I don’t need you-” Shadow Chisaki was interrupted as the door to the throne room slammed open. Shadow Chisaki smirked as he watched Thanatos and the wild card freeze as they looked at his new form. The monster cat's eyes widened in fear as he noticed the strings around Eri’s limbs. While the attendant noticed Shadow Eri, barely moving in the back of the room, while the other person glared at Shadow Chisaki. 

“Ah, looks like it’s time for our rematch.” Shadow Chisaki said, as the others shuddered in fear. 

Minako forze as she looked at the thing in front of her. And then Minako's eyes locked onto the panicked look on Eri’s face, as she noticed the strings wrapped around her limbs, especially the one wrapped around her neck. Minako began to take one step forward, before the imitation of Nyx raised their unarmed hand, and waved their pointer finger. 

“Ah, ah, ah. Take another step and this girl will not live to see the moon rise.” Shadow Nyx warned, as Minako noticed the blood running down parts of Eri’s body. Everyone froze, not moving an inch. “That’s better.” Shadow Nyx said, as they took a few steps forward, Eri was dragged alone with them. “Now I think it’s about time you pay for sealing me away for the last two hundred years.” Shadow Nyx said as they raised their claymore towards Minako. “Farewell.” Shadow Nyx said, swinging her blade towards Minako launching a massive shock wave towards her. Messiah didn’t waste a single second forcing themselves into being, and shielding the group from the attack. 

“You will not hurt another soul.” Messiah stated, as they glared at Shadow Nyx. The being frowned, as they locked eyes with the robotic persona. 

“I told you all not to move.” Shadow Nyx said, as the strings around Eri grew tighter. “How unfortunate for her.” Shadow Nyx said as she pulled the strings around Eri before they all went slack. 

Eri rolled out of the way, as Mona cut all the strings in one movement. Shadow Nyx’s eyes widen at the smirking monster cat. Messiah didn’t waste a single breath, rushing in punching the being right in it’s mechanical chest, blowing apart all the gears inside of it. The punch sent Shadow Nyx right into the throne causing a dust cloud to form around them. 

“Eri!” Minako yelled as she scooped up the white haired girl in her hands. Colorful ribbons surrounding the girl healing all her injuries. Tears streamed down Eri’s face as she buried her head into Minako’s chest. “It’s okay, you're safe now.” Minako said as she rubbed the back of Eri’s back. 

“You think we’re done.” Shadow Nyx said, as they spread out their wings blowing away the dust. “We're just getting started.” Shadow Nyx coldly stated, a whole now right through their chest where the assortment of gears used to be. Yuki quickly opened his compendium. 

“Satan!” Yuki yelled as Satan appeared in flash. “Diamond Dust.” Satan launched a massive ice attack at Shadow Nyx, the wave of ice smashed into them freezing them solid for a few seconds before they broke free. 

“Mom. Where’s the other me?” Eri asked. Minako's eyes darted around the room, before her eyes landed on the white hair of Shadow Eri, slightly buried under a collapsed marble pillar. Ryoji rushed in clashing blades with Shadow Nyx, before being forced back when Shadow Nyx launched a massive wave of wind at him, sending him towards Togata. Togata caught the god of death before moving out of the way as Shadow Nyx rushed in and swung they’re claymore at them. 

“Yuki!” Minako yelled, Yuki turned to the costumed girl as Satan froze Shadow Nyx solid again. “Please keep Eri safe, I have to get her Shadow.” Minako asked Yuki who nodded. 

“Don’t let her shadow die. If that happens Eri will die with her.” Yuki said as Shadow Nyx broke free, turning and glaring at the attendant. Yuki’s compendium floated in front of them as a white blade appeared in their hands. “Odin, Concentrate.” Yuki said as Shadow Nyx blew a wave of wind at Yuki, as Odin appeared the persona absorbed the attack before following up with his own at Yuki’s command. “Odin, Thunder Reign!” Yuki yelled as the persona threw it’s spear at Shadow Nyx who grabbed it with their unarmed hand before getting zapped by the electricity that followed.

As that was happening Minako ran towards Shadow Eri, who was looking worse for wear. “Are you okay?” Minako asked, as she started removing rubble that had buried Shadow Eri. Shadow Nyx in the meantime threw the spear in their hands at Mona, whose persona, Diego, caught it with its hands before tossing it back to Odin. Odin and Diego, joined by Theseus rushed in using different physical attacks, as the three trusted their weapons at Shadow Nyx. 

“I’m… sorry.” Shadow Eri responded as Minako removed the last bit of rubble from atop of her. The Minako picked up the hurt shadow, noticing their very dull light purple eyes. “If I… hadn’t stupidly… absorbed Nyx…. none of…. this… would have…. happened.” Shadow Eri weakly said. Minako turned to Shadow Nyx who took the persona’s attacks, before electricity danced around her, a giant discharge happening. Odin and Yuki were unaffected by it, as they protected Eri from the blast. Mona, and Diego managed to backpedal out of range of it. Theseus took the hit getting some damage from it, while Ryoji blocked the attack with his coffins taking minimal damage from the attack. Minako was out of range of the attack, even so Ceaser still pushed himself to the forefront of her mindscape in case the attack got too close.

“You had no idea any of this would happen. And could not have foreseen Nyx taking over Shadow Chisaki like this.” The mask on Shadow Nyx’s face did not escape Minako’s notice. “The only thing you can do now is stay safe along with Eri, while we beat her.” Minako said, as she began to make her way over to Eri. Shadow Nyx noticed her , but that left her open to a Kougaon from Theseus who knocked Shadow Nyx off balance, giving Ryoji enough time to rush in, and slice one of Shadow Nyx’s four wings off. Shadow Nyx forgot about Minako as all it’s focus was drawn towards Ryoji. Using the remaining wing on they’re left side, Shadow Nyx sent a bless attack of their own at Ryoji. The god of death, not being able to react in enough time, was blasted right in the chest, sending him to the ground in an instant.

“No, I want to help.” Shadow Eri said determinedly, her white hair slowly growing darker, as her clothes started to change a little. Shadow Nyx did not waste the opportunity of Ryoji getting knocked down, as they followed up their bless attack, with a swing of their claymore sending a shock wave towards the downed Ryoji. Thankfully for the god of death, Yuki picked him up fireman style, as he got him out of the way of the attack. Leaving the Chimera persona to defend Eri, which did not escape the notice of Shadow Nyx as they used one of their wings to charge up a curse attack. Minako’s and Yuki’s eyes widened in fear as a large curse attack was launched at the persona and Eri. 

“ERI!” Minako yelled as she tried to rush in and grab the girl, as Chimera blocked the curse attack. Chimera was sent sliding across the floor past Eri, as Shadow Nyx loomed over the girl. Yuki was also sent to the ground suffering from the curse attack, dropping Ryoji as well, Mona tried to rush in as well, but was batted away by another one of Shadow Nyx’s wings. Togata phased into the ground and uppercut the god of night, forcing them away from Eri, as Minako made it to the girl, placing Shadow Eri next to her. Shadow Nyx wasn’t very hurt by the hit, as they countered the hit by swinging the claymore right towards Togata. The blonde grabbed the blade with his hands to prevent it from hitting the people behind him. But the force of the hit was still enough to push Togata out of Shadow Nyx’s way. 

“One left.” Shadow Nyx said, as the three behind her struggled to their feet, and as Togata slammed into a wall. Minako stood protectively in front of Eri, and Shadow Eri, as she wasted no time whipping her evoker out and placing it to her head. Summoning Orpheus who played a few notes on their lyre before casting Inferno engulfing Shadow Nyx in a raging cyclone of fire. Which only covered Shadow Nyx’s next attack as they rushed forward and grabbed Minako by the neck. Minako was lifted off the ground as Orpheus disappeared as their eyes widened in panic. Minako struggled as Shadow Nyx slowly tightened their grip on the wild card’s neck. “Pitiful, I expected more from you.” Shadow Nyx said, as they tossed them aside, right into Mona who tried to rush in again. Leaving Shadow Nyx to loom right over Eri, and Shadow Eri. The latter, now standing protectively over the former. 

“I will…. Not… let… you… lay… another hand… on her.” Shadow Eri said determinedly, yet weakly. Shadow Nyx laughed at the display, as curses charged up in all three of their wings, and their unharmed hand. 

“Amusing but I’m done with this show.” Shadow Nyx said as all the others rushed towards Shadow Eri, and Eri. All their eyes wide with panic. “Goodbye you pitiful Shadow.” Shadow Nyx said as they launched all the curses at Shadow Eri and Eri causing the people running towards the three to be blown back by the torrent of curses. Shadow Nyx laughed triumphantly, as she walked away from the now torrent of curses that consumed the place where Shadow Eri and Eri once were. 

“No….” Minako said as her legs gave out on her, causing her to fall to the ground, a few tears escaping her eyes. Togata rushed in punching Shadow Nyx in the face, a few tears escaping his face. Ryoji followed suit, trusting his blade angrily right into Shadow Nyx’s arm. The attacks minimally affected the god of night, as they hit the two with their wings, pushing the two off of them. 

“Disappointing. I guess this group isn’t as powerful as the one that faced me all those years ago.” Shadow Nyx said, as they eyed Minako, who was on the verge of balling their eyes out. “Well no matter, I have broken your spirit now all that’s left is to-” Shadow Nyx stopped talking as they all felt a spike of power from the torrent of curses that Shadow Nyx unleashed. A child's laugh filled the air as the torrent of curses was absorbed into one signal point.

AN: I suggest you start playing Wiping All Out from the persona 3 probable soundtrack here.

“I open the box of evil so that humans can face evil and hardship, so they can grow.” A new voice said and standing in place of Shadow Eri was a long black haired girl the same height as Eri. She wore a purple chiton that was spit at the waist showing the girl’s stomach. On her arms were gold cuffs, around her hands were the curses she absorbed from Shadow Nyx’s attack. On her ears were earnings of black stars connected to a silver chain that hung down to her chin, her eyes were light purple, as they glowed softly in the dark. The girl smirked, as Shadow Nyx glared at the new girl, and Eri who looked at the girl in awe. “I am Pandora, here my name and tremble in fear!” Pandora announced as she giggled a little. “Now as you were so kind to give me these curses, I think I should return it in kind.” Pandora said, raising both of her hands above before dropping them down in an arch causing eight balls of curses to appear above her. “Now, I open Pandora’s box!” Pandora yelled as the eight balls of curses zoomed towards Shadow Nyx. The god of night was taken off guard as the eight balls of curses slammed into her causing them a great amount of confusion and pain. 

“You bart!” Shadow Nyx yelled as the attack sent her into the wall, shaking the entire room. Minako and the others regrouped in front of Eri, and Pandora, As Shadow Nyx glared at them. 

“Pandora I appreciate the help, but stay back and cover us. I don’t need you getting yourself, or Eri hurt.” Minako said, as Pandora nodded joyfully giving the wild card a big smile. 

“You got it Mom!” Pandora said, as she helped Eri to her feet. The white haired girl hid behind their persona as the colorful ribbons danced around all of them. Shadow Nyx finally regained their footing, as Minako quickly focused up and gave her commands. 

“Ryoji, Mona, and Yuki get rid of those wings. I don't want them sending any more large scale attacks like that torrent of curses.” Minako ordered, as the three rushed towards Shadow Nyx, as the god of night did the same. “Togata, stick close to Pandora and back her up with long ranged attacks, and support skills.” The blonde nodded, as Minako griped her evoker and naginata. She shot herself in the head as she summoned Cerberus. The guard dog of hell growled at Shadow Nyx as Minako and him rushed in. 

Ryoji, Mona, and Yuki weren’t fairing the best against Shadow Nyx. Ryoji blocked one of their wings with his coffins, Mona bounced around dodging lighting attacks from another wing. All while Yuki was dueling Shadow Nyx’s main body with Seigfried behind him helping block Shadow Nyx’s attacks from their large claymore. The duel was pretty even until Pandora waved their hand causing orbs to surround Shadow Nyx before disappearing with a dark green aura. Shadow Nyx slowed significantly after this point, as Minako and Cerberus joined the fray. 

The two joined the battle with a splash, as Cerberus slammed down Shadow’s Nyx’s unpreoccupied wing as Yuki and Seigfreid clashed with Shadow Nyx, the attendant and persona now overpowering the god of night. Minako rushed in, and with one clean slice of her naginata, cut off Shadow Nyx’s remaining wing on their left side. The god of night screamed in rage, as Minako did so, pushing Yuki and Seigfreid off them, as she rushed towards Minako. A blue aura surrounded her as Togata summoned Theseus, and Cerberus tanked a blow from Shadow Nyx’s claymore. Shadow Nyx’s  left eye twitched in annoyance, as the other three rushed in behind her. Shadow Nyx launched a wave of ice at them with one of their wings, but it was absorbed by Alilat as Yuki switched out persona. Mona summoned Diego causing a green aura to surround everyone speeding them up. Yuki used the speed as he sprinted in next to Ryoji, cutting off another one of Shadow Nyx’s wings. 

“AHHHHHHH!” Shadow Nyx screamed in rage. Minako dismissed Cerberus as the god of night unleashed a bless attack on all of them. Yuki blocked the attack from hitting Ryoji, causing the attendant to be sent into the god of death. Who caught the boy, and smiled thankfully under his mask. Mona was also forced to tank the attack due to being close to Shadow Nyx, but thankfully didn’t suffer too much damage. Reacting to the attack quickly Minako switched to Kala-Nemi blocking the attack. Togata even though out of range of the attack stood protectively in front of Pandora and Eri. Shadow Nyx glared at the groups as they yelled. “YOU WORMS ARE BENEATH ME, JUST FALL TO THE WISH YOU MADE CENTURIES AGO AND DIE!” Shadow Nyx yelled as they charged towards Togata. Yuki and Ryoji didn’t let that stand for a second, the two ramming into the god of night, as Minako switched to Isis healing the group with a salvation. Due to the target being closer to him Togata summoned Theseus letting him rush in, and clip Shadow Nyx’s final wing with a brave blade charged slash. To add insult to injury, Mona blasted Shadow Nyx with a Garudyne sending them to the ground. The now wingless Shadow Nyx staggered a little bit. Seeing their opening, Minako called to the group, switching her persona to Trismegistus for some higher attack power. 

“Their wide open go all out!” Minako yelled. Pandora cast Deliberate again, as everyone else rushed in. Yuki switched their persona back to Siegfried summoning the muscular persona and unleashed a Brave Blade, as Ryoji and Togata followed suit. Mona launched a Miracle Rush. While Minako joined the physical attack barge launching a God’s Hand with Trismegistus. All the attacks landed dead onto Shadow Nyx. The group jumped away from them still having Shadow Nyx surrounded as the dust cleared. 

Shadow Nyx looked rough, severely beaten. Their sword had multiple cracks in it, while their mask mouth was falling apart. Their amour had large cracks in it as well, and their whole body looked like it was about to give out at any second. But that didn’t stop the stubborn god from raising their unarmed hand and launching a very weak ice attack at Minako. The wild card switched to Artemisia who absorbed the attack, before responding with a diamond dust. Shadow Nyx was frozen for a few seconds, before Ryoji smashed the ice apart with his fist. Shadow Nyx’s claymore broke in two as they continued to not yield. 

“I’m not done!” Shadow Nyx stated as they glared at the group. “IF I’M GOING BACK TO THE SEA OF SOULS, YOU’RE ALL COMING WITH ME!” Shadow Nyx yelled in rage. They raised both their hands in the air, chagrin up an almighty attack that was halted when Minako summoned one last persona. 

“Castor!” Minako yelled as she shot her evoker, the persona rushed in and stabbed the god of night right above the hole in their chest, raising them up, before throwing them right into the wall where the throne used to be. Shadow Nyx hit the wall with a defining * Crack* , before sliding down to the floor with soft * Thud *. The group walked over to the fallen god of night, who was still glaring at them struggling to get back to their feet. 

“I…. will not…. give into…. you again…. Wild card.” Shadow Nyx said, before they started coughing up a storm. Minako, fresh out of mercy after almost watching her new daughter die, decided enough was enough.

“Fine.” Minako spat, as she stabbed Shadow Nyx right through the head. Not even a second later their body went slack as they dissipated into nothing. 

“You won’t do that to anyone who is actually alive, right?” Togata asked in concern, as Mianko collapsed her naginata down, and attached it back to her hip. 

“If that was anyone else. I wouldn’t have stabbed them in the head, and just knocked them out. Sadly for Nyx, they don’t get to get away with nearly killing me, my daughter, and everyone else in this room. So to answer your question, no, no I won’t.” Minako said, walking over to Pandora, and Eri. The former leaning on the latter, looking exhausted. 

“Did we win?” Pandora asked triedly. Minako smiled under her mask, as she picked the two up in each of her hands. 

“Thanks to you, we did.” Minako answered. Pandora smiled, as her eyes began to flutter before slowly closing. 

“That’s… good.” Pandora said, before they collapsed onto Minako’s shoulder, breathing peacefully as they fell asleep. Eri wrapped her hands around Minako’s neck as she buried herself into her chest, crying softly. 

“I want to go home.” Eri begged. Minako held the girl's closer, as Ryoji patted the girl on the head as he came up to them. 

“We will sweetie, real soon.” Ryoji promised, as the others gathered around them. 

“Let’s go.” Togata said. As he walked towards the throne room exit. The others soon followed, as they silently were all glad that the fight was over.

Pandora

Level: 50

Arcana: Death

Absorb: Curse

Weakness: Physical

Quirk: Rewind

Hp: 114

Sp: 264

St: 13

Ma: 67

En: 11

Ag: 9

Lu: 47

Skills: Pandora’s Box, Deliberate, Megidolaon, Curse Amp, Abysmal Surge, Mediarahan, Concentrate, and Dekaja

Pandora’s Box: Eight Light Curse attacks that grow more powerful if Pandora is hit by a curse attack. If Pandora is hit with a Curse attack, Pandora's Box has ten more powers. 

Base Power: 50= Eight Eiha 

Max Power: 120= Eight Eiga

Quirk Effect: When activated, anything done to a single Ally will be undone back to the start of the battle. The effect costs 10% of the users hp per use.

Chapter Text

A scream of rage echoed through a black void. The middle of the black void was Nyx in her avatar from. She launched an attack at a random shadow next to her, before she started to regain her calm.

“It looks like that shadow had a deeper effect on my emotions than I thought.” Nyx mumbled. Gone was Nyx’s eerily calm demeanor, and in place of it was the more wrathful nature of the shadow she had integrated into to fight the wild card. Nyx scanned the section of the sea of souls she found herself in nearly empty, a void of nothing but shadows, and herself. Until the goddess of night’s eyes landed on a black suited person with bloodshot eyes. Nyx looked at the man with a long nose, flinching when they took a step towards them. The man chuckled at the action. 

“I heard you were melding in things that have nothing to do with you.” The man said. Nyx could once easily overpower the man in front of her, now she couldn’t even wipe that creepy smile off his face. Nyx stared at the man with a bit of panic in her bitch black eyes. “Now that simply won’t do. I can’t have you influencing this world any longer. So I think it’s time I chain you down to the abyss.” The man said. Nyx backed away from the person in fear, before a chain wrapped around one of her wings. She raised the claymore towards the chain only for her sword arm to quickly be wrapped around in chains as well. “Now I can’t have you doing that.” The man said, as chains began to wrap around each and every one of Nyx’s limbs. She struggled relentlessly trying to prevent her from going into the abyss. 

“You will not take me down to that horrid place!” Nyx screamed at the man, as a chain wrapped around her neck, beginning to pull her into the black void beneath her. It was like sneaking into water as the chains pulled her into her new prison. Nyx struggled even more as her body was pulled into the abyss. Nothing ever escaped there, it is where the forbidden persona, and shadows rested. And where the feared Reaper made their home, and even worse where IT made its home. They made sure once a persona or shadow was in the abyss it never escaped. “No, No, No, No, NO, NO, NO, NO, NO, NO!” Nyx screamed as she was pulled into the abyss. 

“Farewell Nyx.” The man said, as he disappeared from sight. Nyx finally fully sinks into the black void beneath her. The black feels suffocating as the chains disappear. Nyx whips her head around trying to figure out where IT is. That's when a chill runs up Nyx’s spine as she hears the sound of wings spreading out. Nyx slowly turns around and looks at the ruler of the abyss. Something that makes the Reaper look like a mere child in comparison. IT even strikes fear into the most powerful shadows, she might have been more powerful than IT once, but that time was long in the past. Nyx looked into it’s piercing red eyes, of IT . It had six massive black wings with a gun right on its hip.

“Welcome Nyx, to my domain.” IT spoke, sending impending dread into Nyx's soul. “We have much to discuss.” IT added, it’s two red eyes light up, illuminating the black void. Nyx shuddered in fear, as IT stood in front of her, Nyx looked at IT once more before she decided it was time to run. Granted she only made it a few inches before IT grabbed her, and started to pull her towards somewhere. The other shadows, and persona around them shuddered in fear as Nyx yelled in fear. 

The group walked back through the gate of the palace. The group collectively sighed in relief as they felt a wave of safety wash over them. Minako hugged Eri tightly, with the girl hugging back. Pandora softly hugged back while she slept. Togata’s costume disappeared as his casual clothes replaced them. Mona turned back into a regular cat, and jumped onto Yuki's shoulders, as the attendant shut his compendium. 

“If I see another shadow, it will be too soon.” Ryoji said, as his armor disappeared, turning back into his casual clothes.

“Hopefully this will be the only palace that appears in this era.” Mona said as they stretched a little. Yuki gave the cat the stink eye as Mona’s tail was right in his face. “But what do you guys plan on doing now?” Mona asked. 

“Go back to normal life.” Minako answered. “I never wanted anything to happen to Eri after we walked into Nighteye agency. I just want to find Aigis, and have a normal life from now on.” Minako explained. Mona perked up at Aigis name, as well as Yuki. The two turned to each other as they looked back to Minako. 

“Your Aeon is still missing?” Yuki asked, a bit concerned. Minako nodded sadly, as Eri cuddled into her, making the wild card a little more happy. Yuki and Mona frowned, as they thought for a moment. 

“We’ll inform Theodore of this, see if we can’t find the girl for you. I wish you luck in your future endeavors.” Mona said, as Yuki, and him bowed to the group, Togata and Minako waved the two away. While Ryoji walked up to Yuki. 

“Hey if you ever find yourself in Japan. Drop by our apartment, I would love to hear more about your wild card.” Ryoji said, smiling at Yuki. Yuki gave him a small smile back as he nodded back. 

“I guess I could.” Yuki responded, before continuing to walk away. As he did Mona smugly looked at the boy and whispered something into his ear. The last thing the rest of the group saw of the two before they disappeared back to the velvet room, was Yuki blushing like a tomato, looking about to yell at Mona. Ryoji turned around and looked at the others, seeing Minako look at him with a glint in her eye. Ryoji shuddered a little under her gaze, before shaking it away, thinking it was his imagination. 

(“Mom, why is Ryoji’s face red?” Eri whispered into Minako’s ear. Minako smiled under her mask as she watched the boy walk back to the group. 

“I think Uncle Ryoji has a small crush.” Minako whispered back. Eri's eyes sparkled a little.

“Does that mean I’m getting another Uncle?” Eri asked, brightening up a little. 

“Maybe one day.” Minako answered. Eri smiled a little, as she looked at Ryoji as he rejoined the group. The black haired guy was none the wiser to what the mother and daughter were talking about.) 

When the smaller group walked out of Eri’s room, Mirio was the first one to notice the green and yellow haired man sitting at the kitchen table. Mirio locked eyes with Sir as they stared at each other. Arisato and Ryoji soon came out of Eri’s room with Eri, Pandora now laying down in the white haired girl room. Arisato froze as she noticed Sir sitting at the table. 

“You two did not inform him of what happened, did you?” Ryoji asked, as he crossed his arms in front of his chest. Arisato reached up and took off her mask as Sir gave them a confused glance. 

“Inform me of what?” Sir asked. 

“Well…” Mirio said, as he rubbed the back of his neck. Arisato walked up to her kitchen table and pulled out a seat. 

“It all started shortly before I got home from work on friday.” Arisato began. She explained what happened over the last three days, with the three, joined by Yuki and Mona. Making their way through Eri’s palace, eventually rescuing the girl after a long fought battle. About how both Eri, and Mirio himself awakened their personas. The former of which showed Sir Theseus. 

“Well you are certainly a sight behold.” Sir said as he looked at Theseus after Mirio summoned him, his costume didn’t form on his body, but his gauntlets still did. Something Mirio would have to figure out later. 

“You as well. A person of great judgment, and strong morals. If you existed in my time you would have made a great leader.” Theseus said as Sir and his eyes met. The two nodded at each other, before Theseus disappeared, and Sir sat back down in his chair. 

“Well I’m a little disappointed neither of you informed me of this happening.” Sir said as he lightly glared at Mirio and Arisato, who shifted slightly under his gaze, before it softened. “But considering the circumstances, and the necessity of working fast, I will overlook it this once. But next time either of you get caught up in something with a villain, or even the supernatural again. For the love of all that is right with the world, tell me.” Sir said, Mirio and Arisato nodded. “Good.” Sir said, taking a sip of tea that Ryoji had brewed while the others were talking. 

“Anyways, why are you here Sir?” Ryoji asked. Sir got a moment of realization as he put his cup back on the table. 

“Right, I came to inform you guys of something. Early today I met with a friend of mine, we had a discussion about some things, but we didn’t quite finish. So on Wednesday, my friend, and a student from UA will be coming for a little while.” Sir informed the group, before looking at Arisato with a sleepy Eri in her lap. “They will also be there to meet you as well. I don’t know why, but my friend seemed to take an interest in you.” Sir added. Arisato nodded her head in response.

“Anything else I should know about?” Arisato asked. Sir thought for a moment before shaking his head.

“No, that is all I needed to inform you.” Sir said as he got up. Mirio followed after before he stopped at the doorway. “I suggest you get some rest Arisato, you and Eri look like you are about to pass out.” Sir said, as Mirio turned around and saw Eri struggling to stay awake, and Arisato stiffly yawned. Ryoji laughed a little. 

“I’ll make sure they make it to bed.” Ryoji said as they waved the two off. Mirio gave him a smile and a thumbs up, while Sir nodded towards the black haired boy, as they left the apartment.

“You seem to be in a good mood today.” Iida said to Izuku, as he looked at his friends. Uraraka, Mei, and Iida were looking at him as he smiled at the group, as he took a bite of his lunch. 

“Yep, something great happened over the weekend.” Izuku said,as Mei gave him a look of curiosity, as she mouthed Aigis. Izuku nodded at the girl, who smiled a little. 

“Well that's great to hear!” Uraraka exclaimed, as she smiled at Izuku, making him blush a little. 

‘Great indeed. I can’t wait to meet the great Universe.’ Gilgamesh stated. As Izuku felt something grab his arm. He looked to see Mei pulling him a little off his seat. 

“Ah, I’ll see you guys in class. Mei wants to talk to me about something.” Izuku said as he waved at his friends as the pink haired girl pulled her away from the table. Iida smiled, and waved back. While Uraraka frowned a little, as they walked away. Mei and Izuku walked in silence for a while before stopping in an empty workshop.

“So did you find Arisato?” Mei asked excitedly. Izuku nodded in response, as the other girl cheered a little, smiling brightly. “Finally I can learn more about Aigis, and the evoker. I will finally be able to learn their secrets.” Mei said. And Izuku realized that that smile was crazy, and she was already creating something in her head already. 

“I don't think Aigis will appreciate you asking things about her body.” Izuku stated. Mei waved her hand, and smirked. 

“I’m sure you won’t mind.” Mei responded. Izuku facepalmed. as Gilgamesh laughed a little. 

‘This girl certainly is devoted to her craft. No wonder you have taken an interest in her.’ Gilgamesh stated, as Izuku watched the girl run around the workshop grabbing random things, and mumbled something about Aigis.

‘I mean she is nice under all that devotion. Though I wish she would bring it down a little. She could be a much better friend if she did. ’ Izuku thought back as Mei started measuring him for some reason. Izuku just sighed and accepted his fate. Letting Mei take measurements of him. 

‘That is not what I meant.’ Gilgamesh said. Izuku raised an eyebrow as Mei finished measuring him. 

‘What do you mean?’ Izuku asked. Izuku felt Gilgamesh's disbelief.

‘For the love of- you can’t be this clueless?’ Gilgamesh asked. 

‘Clueless about what?’ Izuku asked. Gilgamesh facepalmed. 

‘You are attracted to her.’ Gilgamesh deadpanned. Izuku went quiet for a moment. Before he grew as red as a tomato.

‘WHAT!?’ Thought in disbelief, as he turned around and stopped facing Mei, as tired to get his blush under control. Mei didn’t notice as she was writing some things down on a notepad as she looked at a blueprint next to her. 

‘You are helpless.’ Gilgamesh said as Izuku felt him shake his head. 

‘I’m not helpless!’ Izuku exclaimed. 

“Hey muscles you all right?” Mei asked as she got right up in his face, causing him to grow even redder. And suddenly freeze, trying to figure out what to say to the pink haired girl. 

‘You are helpless when it comes to the opposite sex.’ Gilgamesh said, as Izuku continued to try and answer Mei. Sadly just proving Gilgamesh's point. 

“Wait, you want me to take the test tomorrow?” Minako asked as Sir walked into her office on Monday. Sir nodded his head.

“It’s closer to an exam, but yes. You are at the point where I believe you are ready to attempt to get your license. I don’t expect you to pass, but I think you can at this point, or else I wouldn’t be suggesting this.” Sir said. Minako set down the file she was looking through and began to think. 

“I’ll do it.” Minako said. As Sir smiled at the girl. 

“Wonderful.” Sir said as he placed a piece of paper on her desk. “Go there at noon tomorrow, the commission will be hosting the exam. It should take you a few hours, but I’m sure you can do it.” Sir went to turn away before stopping himself. “Also I wanted to talk to you about Mirio.” Sir said, turning to face Minako again.

“What about him?” Minako asked. 

“I think we should tell him about your past, he keeps asking me questions that I don’t think I can answer without reliving too much about you.” Sir said to Minako. Minako thought for a few seconds before nodding her head. 

“I think that would be for the best. Him having a persona makes me suspect that he may already know a little about me. So I think we should tell him.” Minako answered.

“All right, it is your decision.” Sir said, as he walked out of Minako’s office, before stopping in the doorway. “Good luck, on the hero exam.” Sir added as he left Minako alone in her office. Minako looked at the piece of paper in front of her and looked at it for a few moments.

“Well, this should be fun.” 

“That is a lot to take in.” Mirio said, as he leaned back in his chair. Sir had explained what Minako had been through, and Mirio didn’t know what to think. 

‘I think she's amazing.’ Theseus said. ‘She went through hell, lost all but two of her friends. And yet her smile, her warm attitude, her seemingly boundless energy, and the will to do the impossible all persists.’ Theseus continued. ‘It’s a sad tale, one of lost, and sorrow. But hope still persists, remember dear Mirio that in the face of dread never give up, always find a way to save the many. That is what you should take away from this tale.’ Theseus finished. Mirio smiled at his persona’s words. 

“She will make an amazing hero.” Mirio said to Sir. He smiled at the blonde for a few seconds before responding.

“Indeed she will.”

Nedzu was in his office, cleaning up the mess from the weeks of researching Arisato's whereabouts, when his phone started ringing. He sighed as he picked up the phone. 

“Principal of UA, Nedzu. What do you need?” Nedzu answered. 

“I found Minako Arisato.” Tsukauchi said. Nedzu chuckled a little as he said that. 

“Yeah, you were not the first.” Nedzu answered. “All Might came in yesterday saying that Arisato was working with Nighteye.” Nedzu said. 

“You’ll also be interested in the fact that she currently has a child under her care.” Tsukauchi added. Nedzu raised an eyebrow at that. 

“Really how did that come to be?” Nedzu asked. 

“From what I can gather. Arisato took temporary guardianship of the girl due to reasons surrounding the Shie Hassaikai. But most of the case is classified for their safety, at least from what I can gather.” Tsukauchi answered. Nedzu hummed in response, looking out the window in his office. 

“Anything else I should know about her that's in her file?” Nedzu asked. 

“Yes actually. The Hero commission just today licensed her as a new hero.” Tsukauchi said. “In the files it says that she is already under Nighteye as a sidekick. Plus her quirk has been listed as, Wild Card.” Tsukauchi continued to explain, as Nedzu smiled a little.

“What's her hero name?” Nedzu asked. 

“Sunlight, the Bright Hour Hero.”

“Ugh that was rough.” Minako said, as she collapsed onto her apartment's couch. 

“I’m sure you did good.” Pandora said as Eri was practicing braiding hair on her persona.

“You haven’t been out all day, have you Pandora?” Minako asked with a hint of concern. The girl glanced towards Minako, raising an eyebrow. 

“I have, is that a problem?” Pandora asked. Minako's tiredness from the hero license exam was gone, as concern entered her body. 

“Eri, are you feeling alright?” Minako asked. Eri nodded at her, looking at her in confusion.  

“I am, should something be wrong?” Eri asked in mild confusion. Minako’s concern washed away as she looked at Pandora. 

“You made me worry for a second, I thought you were using Eri’s energy to be in the physical world. If that was the case Eri could have been in a lot of danger.” Minako said as she breathed a sigh of relief. 

“WHAT!?” Both the girls yelled in surprise. “Then I’ll go back into Eri’s mindscape.” Pandora said in concern before a new voice spoke up. 

“There’s no need for that.” Theodore said as he appeared out of seemingly nowhere. Minako would question it, but she stopped questioning anything involving the velvet room a long time ago. 

“What do you mean Grandpa?” Pandora asked, causing Minako to burst out laughing. Theodore cleared his throat as Minako wiped away a tear from her face, after she finished laughing. 

“What I was saying.” Theodore began getting the attention back on him. “Is that Pandora is a somewhat special persona, she is fully self-sufficient compared to normal persona. A lot like Thanatos in that matter. She can stay out in the physical world indefinitely without affecting Eri in any negative way. Not to mention Pandora will grow and develop with Eri, making them a lot like sisters in that matter.” Theodore explained. Pandora and Eri turned to each other with the biggest smiles on their faces. Minako smiled at them as they jumped around a bit in the living room, before Eri excitedly ran to her room so Pandora could try on some clothes. Minako turned to face Theodore who was now sitting in one of the chairs in the living room. 

“Is this about Aigis?” Minako asked hopefully. Theodore nodded his head. 

“Yes actually, I have come to inform you that she is fine, and is doing well.” Theodore answered, Minako frowned a little, as her former attendant smirked a little. “In all seriousness, she is currently on a path to meet you very shortly.” Theodore said, as Minako gave him a confused look. “As the new master of the Velvet room I can see many things, the past, the present, and somewhat of the future. Though none of it’s concrete, every so often there is a future that's set in stone, sometimes these futures are terrible, and that leads us to recruit tricksters to defy fate. But this time it is very much a bright future, you will meet your Aeon soon, that I can tell you. I will leave the time and place a surprise.” Theodore said. Minako frowned deepen, as the platinum blonde smiled at her. Minako sighed before lightly punching Theodore on the shoulder. 

“You’ve changed.” Minako said as she smiled. “Though not in a bad way.” Minako added. Theodore smiled fondly as he closed his eyes. 

“Much as happened in the last two centuries. Some bad, some good, some somewhere  in between. I have helped out many wild cards, tricksters, and even just regular persona users in that time. I have come to know the human world a lot better, even with all it’s new quirks.” Minako groaned at the pun. “But I have always waited to do one thing.” Theodore said, as he got up and stood in front of Minako with his hand out in front of him. “Welcome back to the world, Minako.” Theodore said with a smile, as Minako took his hand. 

“I’m glad to be back.” Minako responded, as she looked around her new apartment. Eri’s and Pandora’s giggles echoing out from the hallway. Ryoji’s snoring coming from his bedroom. Minako smiled a bit as she looked down. “It’s good to be home.”

Chapter Text

“Hey Aigis.” Izuku said as he came into the teachers office. The android in question looked at him.

“Hello Midoriya. All Might is waiting for you at his desk.” Aigis said. Izuku sighed before moving over to his mentor's desk. The blonde in question was sitting at his desk fixing it up while he fidgeted with a piece of paper in his hands. He turned to face the green haired boy when he heard his footsteps, and he smiled. 

“Ah young Midoriya! I have some great news for us. You, me, and Aigis will be heading to Nighteye Agency at lunch.” All Might said, as Midoriya  gave him a confused look. 

“What about my heroics class?” Midoriya  asked. All Might waved his hand in return.

“Aizawa said you were doing basic training for today, just furthering the students' quirk usage. And he said that you were far enough along to spend a day meeting with a hero, instead of doing the training. Though he did say he will expect you to train harder than the others next time you have basic training.” All Might explained. Izuku sighed in response. 

“Of course he did.” Izuku mumbled as he had a slightly defeated look on his face.

‘You’ll be fine, stop being so dramatic. Remember this is more important than some basic training.’ Gilgamesh reminded. Izuku nodded as he shook off the look on his face, and smiled at his mentor. 

“Right. When will we be leaving?” Izuku asked. 

“Go to the gate at the beginning of lunch, me and Aigis will be waiting there for you.” All Might answered. 

“Great, I’ll be there!” Izuku exclaimed. All Might smiled at the boy's enthusiasm, before waving him off. 

“Now get going. You have classes to get to.” All Might said. Izuku nodded as he rushed out of the teachers office, sparing a glance to Aigis as he left. 

‘And the countdown begins.’ Gilgamesh remarks, as Izuku makes his way through the halls. 

“Hey Muscles.” Mei said as she appeared next to him. 

‘And three, two, one.’ Gilgamesh started counting down as Izuku grew really red. ‘And crash.’ Gilgamesh stated, as Izuku stuttered incoherent words at the pink haired girl. 

“Oh, and I broke you again.” Mei stated. Gilgamesh laughing up a storm in return, as Izuku continued trying to speak, failing miserably.

“I’m off to work.” Mom said as Eri, and Pandora perked up. Eri and Pandora were wearing simulator outfits. Eri was wearing a white long sleeve shirt with red suspenders. With a red skirt, while her hair was done up into two braids that fell onto her chest. Pandora matched the outfit, though her red was switched out with a navy blue, and her hair was down into one braid instead of two, and she was still wearing her earrings. As the door opened, the two girls ran over to the front hallway. 

“Mom!” The two girls shouted in usion. Mom stopped leaving as she looked at the two girls.

“Can you come to the park today at your lunch?” Eri asked hopefully, Uncle Ryoji looked at them in sight of confusion from his place in the kitchen as he made food for himself. He looked to be about to speak up, but Mom beat him to it. 

“I might be able to. But why do you want me to?” Mom answered. Eri shifted a little as she fidgeted with her hands. 

“Well it’s the first time I’m going to the park with Pandora, so I wanted you to be there.” Eri responded. 

“Yeah!” Pandora said excitedly. “It wouldn’t be the same without you.” Pandora added. Mom smiled a little as she patted the two on their heads. 

“Fine, I’ll be there. Ryoji will bring you guys, and I’ll meet you there.” Mom said, as Eri brightened up, as both her and Pandora hugged her. 

“I love you Mom.” Eri whispered. Mom smiled as Pandora hugged both Eri, and Mom. 

“I love you too.” Mom whispered back, as she ended the embrace. “I have to go to work. Be good for Ryoji while I’m gone.” Minako stated, as she got up. Eri nodded, and Pandora gave her a thumbs up. “All right I’ll see you at lunch.” Minako said as she left the apartment. A smile never left her face as she walked towards Sir’s agency. 

“Hey Arisato, what are you doing?” Mirio asked as he entered the girl’s office. Arisato was currently looking at a file of a gray haired man in a black Japanese robe. 

“Trying to find Eri’s birth mother.” Arisato answered as she flipped through the file. “I still haven’t found much, but you know a lot of files to look through.” Arisato said as she gestured to all the files in front of her. There were four boxes in front of her all filled to the brim with files. 

“Well paperwork is always hard to go through. I’m just surprised that we don’t have this all digitized.” Mirio said, as he grabbed a random file out of one of the boxes, flipping through it.

“Well the Shie Hassaikai, kept all the members' files in paper from, didn’t want anything getting looked at from random hackers.” Arisato stated, as she flipped through the file. “Not a terrible idea, with all the technology quirks in this world, they could have easily been breached. Then all their secrets would be out on the internet. Just makes it a bitch to search though.” Arisato answered. Mirio nodded, closing the file he was looking at. 

“I guess you have a point.” Mirio said with a shrug. “Anyways I wanted to congratulate you on getting your Heroes license. I know it was probably difficult to get.” Mirio said. Arisato nodded. 

“The test portion was pretty easy. But the exam portion wore me out. But I got it done in the end.” Arisato responded. “And thanks.” Arisato added, she flipped to another page of the file absentmindedly. “And it’s not as impressive as going to a school and doing all that stuff, it’s probably a lot more difficult for you to go UA, than to just take the license exam.” Arisato pointed out. 

“It’s also more enjoyable. Being able to become heroes with your classmates, as well as learning the ropes from the pros is a great experience.” Mirio answered. “Though it doesn't downplay what you did at all.” Mirio added, as he looked at Arisato, who was staring at the file with wide eyes. “Hey Arisato you o-” 

“I found her!” Arisato exclaimed, as she put a file down on her desk. Mirio looked at it, it was a long white haired woman with red eyes, who looked remarkably like Eri. 

“Oh yeah, that's definitely Eri’s mother.” Mirio stated, as he picked up the file and read the name. “Akari Tokei. Hmm, she's a nurse in Tokyo.” Mirio read aloud. 

“Yep, guess I’ll have to dig up anything on her husband, and see if she had a daughter at some point.” Arisato said, as she wrote the name down, on a sticky note before sticking to her desk. “Speaking of daughters.” Arisato said, looking at the clock. “I’m going out for lunch. If Sir asks for me, tell him I’ll be at the park with Eri and Pandora.” Arisato said as she began to leave the room. “Oh and tell him I found Eri’s birth mother too. See you later Togata.” Airsato said, waving to the blonde. Mirio waved off the wild card, as he walked out of the room as well. 

“I don’t get why I’m coming along.” Aigis stated, as she walked behind Yagi, as they made their way towards his car. 

“You’ll find out soon enough.” Yagi answered, as he unlocked his car. Aigis just stared at Yagi for a few moments, before getting into the passenger seat. “Plus Sir Nighteye would probably be interested in meeting you, and Izuku would be glad you're coming along.” Yagi added. Aigis just looked at the fellow blonde with a blank expression. 

“If you say so.” Aigis answered, as Yagi pulled his car up to the front of UA. Where a green haired boy was waiting. Yagi opened the car door for Midoriya, as the boy jumped into the back seat.

“Hello Aigis.” Midoriya said. The female blonde just nodded to the boy, before looking out the window. As the door closed and Yagi began to drive through the city. “Hey All Might, what is Sir Nighteye like?” Midoriya asked. Yagi thought for a few seconds, until he stopped at a light. 

“Well he’s a big fan of mine. Loves jokes, and smiles. He’s serious most of the time, but he can still be kind as well. Also he is very observant.” Yagi answered. 

“Wait, how big of a fan is he?” Midoriya asked. 

“He puts you to shame.” Yagi answered. Midoriya nervously chuckled a little, as he glanced out towards the streets. Yagi glanced towards Aigis, who was just blankly staring out the window. Yagi smiled a little at the thought that that blank expression was going to be gone soon.

When the group arrived at Nighteye’s agency, they were greeted by a UA student who was currently doing a work studies under Nighteye. 

“Oh you must be Sir’s old friend.” The blonde said as he held out a hand towards All Might. “I’m Mirio Togata.” 

“Yagi Toshinori.” All Might answered, as he grabbed Togata’s hand. “This is Izuku Midoriya.” All Might said, gesturing to Izuku. Who gave the blonde a smile and wave. “And this is Aigis.” All Might said, gesturing to Aigis who gave the blonde a small nod.

‘Theseus!’ Gilgamesh yelled, as Izuku looked at Togata. Izuku and Togata locked eyes for a second, before they both spoke up. 

“You have a persona?” The two asked in unison. Togata laughed a little, as Izuku rubbed the back of his neck. 

“Yep Theseus, and I’m guessing yours is Gilgamesh?” Togata asked, Izuku nodded in return.

“Does that mean you have an evoker?” All Might asked. Togata glanced towards the blonde, before shaking his head. 

“No, I just need to call Theseus’s name to get him to come out. But how do you know what an evoker is?” Togata asked. 

“Midoriya uses one to summon his persona.” Aigis answered. Togata looked at the female blonde raising an eyebrow. 

“Is something wrong with her? Her voice sounded completely monotone.” Togata asked. 

“We’ll explain later, right now I think we should meet with Nighteye, that is why we came here.” All Might stated, Togata nodded, and turned around. 

“Okay, I’ll lead you guys to his office.” Togata said as he walked down a hallway, the other three following, Izuku quickly caught up to Togata. 

“How did you awaken your persona if you didn’t use an evoker?” Izuku asked curiously. 

“Ah, sorry I’m not exactly at liberty to say. It’s not my business to share, that would be Sunlight's story to share.” Togata answered, as Izuku raised an eyebrow. 

“Sunlight, is that Minako Arisato?” Izuku asked, as Togata gave him a confused look.

“How did you know about that?” Togata asked. 

“Gilgamesh told me a bunch about that fabled Universe, about how she sealed a being away for centuries, and now has entered the physical world once again.” Izuku answered. Togata shivered a little at the mention of the being. 

“Yeah she did, you're just lucky you never had to see the thing.” Togata murmured to himself. 

“What was that?” Aigis asked, a bit of an edge in her voice. Everyone suddenly turned to the blonde. Whose eyes had a hint of fire in them. 

“Nothing to worry about, we handled everything.” Togata quickly said. Aigis’s eyes returned to normal as she nodded to Togata. 

“Good.” Aigis said, back to the blank look, and monotone voice. 

“Is she always like that?” Togata asked Izuku. 

“Like we said, we’ll explain later.” Izuku stated, Togata just nodded as they stopped in front of a door, then Togata knocked on the door. 

“Come in.” A voice responded. Togata opened the door, as Izuku saw Nighteye looking up at them. “Ah you're a bit earlier than I expected.” Nighteye said, as he looked towards Izuku.

‘A man of great judgment, and strong morals, he would have made a great leader back in my time.’ Gilgamesh said.

“I see you brought another person.” Nighteye said looking at Aigis, he seemed to look at her with a bit of curiosity. “You wouldn’t happen to be named Aigis would you?” Nighteye asked. Aigis nodded, as All Might, and Izuku looked at the hero in mild shock. 

“I am.” Aigis answered. Nighteye frowned a little, as he shook his head a little. 

“Out all the days for her to be out.” Nighteye mumbled to himself. “Mirio, could you wait for Arisato out front?” Nighteye asked. “Oh and take Aigis with you if you would.” Mirio just nodded. 

“You got it sir.” Mirio said, giving the hero a smile. “Come on, Aigis, let's go back to the lobby.”

“Okay.” Aigis said as she followed the blonde out of the room. The room was silent for a few moments before Nighteye sighed. 

“We have a lot to talk about.” 

“Hey Aigis, I need to run to the bathroom really quickly. Could you wait here?” Togata asked. Aigis just nodded as the blonde ran off, leaving the female blonde all alone in the lobby of the agency.

‘FINALLY!’ A male voice in Aigis mind yelled. 

‘It will be nice having the two of them back together.’ A deeper male voice said.

‘I wonder what has happened to the universe since she came back?’ A female voice questioned. 

‘Well we will soon find out.’ Another male voice said. All the voices grew quiet as a blue butterfly flew around Aigis. Aigis watched the butterfly carefully as it fluttered around her until it landed on her open palm. The butterfly and Aigis looked at each other. Soon the butterfly flew off her hand and towards the doors out of the lobby. Aigis stared at it blankly, as it stopped in front of the door, looking back towards Aigis. 

‘Follow it.’ A female voice said, it sounded a lot like her own. Aigis found herself looking between the hallway Togata went down, and the blue butterfly. ‘Trust me.’ The female voice said, Aigis locked onto the butterfly. She just stood there looking at it until she felt a little push on her back, and Aigis stumbled towards the butterfly. After she recovered from the stumble, she continued walking towards the butterfly. 

‘She just needed a little push.’ A deep older voice said, as Aigis opened the door to the lobby, as the butterfly fluttered down the street. Aigis looked towards the butterfly, as it fluttered in between people. Aigis continued to follow the butterfly. Not noticing Togata coming back out into the lobby. 

“Aigis?”

Minako walked into a park with Ryoji, and the two girls. Eri and Pandora raced forward climbing onto the playground. Minako smiled at the two as they laughed, as Pandora hung upside down on a ladder. 

“You know not even three days ago, Pandora was Eri’s shadow, and Eri was locked in a palace.” Ryoji began. “And now the two of them are getting along like they have known each other for years.” Ryoji said, as he watched Eri poke Pandora on the nose and ran away. Pandora chased after the giggling girl. “Feels like so much has changed in such a short time.” Ryoji said, as he and Minako sat down on a bench watching Pandora tap Eri on the back, before running away from the white haired girl who was now chasing Pandora.

“It’s hard to imagine. Two months ago, I was still the seal, Eri was locked in a room, and you were watching over the world.” Mianko said as she looked up to the sky. “The only thing that hasn’t changed is we still haven’t found Aigis.” Minako added. Ryoji looked over to the two girls who had switched from playing tag, to playing hide and seek. Eri was currently counting, while Pandora hid in one of the slides. 

“Hopefully that will change soon, just like how Theodore said.” Ryoji responded, as Minako looked back towards the playground, as Eri searched for her black haired persona. 

“I really hope so.” Minako added, as there was a buzz in her phone. She quickly pulled it out to see a text from Sir. “Damn, Sir wants me to come back to the agency.” Minako began to get up, as Ryoji put a hand on her shoulder. 

“I’ll go see what he wants, you spend time with them.” Ryoji said as he got up, and pointed towards Eri and Pandora, the former finally finding the black haired girl hiding in the slide. “I’m sure he’ll understand.” Ryoji added. Minako smiled at the black haired boy, hugging. 

“You're the best friend I could ever ask for.” Minako said. Ryoji smiled as he hugged the auburn haired girl back. 

“I’m glad you think that.” Ryoji said, as he ended the embrace. “Now I should go ask Nighteye what he wants.” Ryoji said before walking away. Minako in the meantime walked towards Eri and Pandora, who had just slid down the slide. 

“So this entire time you have been looking for Minako Arisato?” Mirai asked. Midoriya and Yagi nodded their heads. “All to reunite Aigis with her?” Mirai asked, the two nodding again. Mirai smiled slightly at that. “You really are worthy of One for All.” Mirai said as he leaned back in his chair. “Going out of your way to help a girl you found in a junkyard. And when you found out that she doesn’t have her memories, you-” Mirai said pointing to Midoriya. “-helped Nedzu search through hundreds of incidents in hopes of finding the girl. Yagi, you picked a great one.” Mirai said, turning to his old friend. 

“I’m glad I did. He has proven himself and then some. Helping out someone who he barely knew, to quickly picking up One for All after he got it. To Gilgamesh helping him harden his nerves. In less than a year Midoriya has proved without a spread of my doubts, that he will be a great successor.” Yagi responded. Midoriya welling up a little with tears, he quickly wiped them away as he smiled at the two older heroes. 

“I will not fail you guys.” Midoriya stated. The other two heroes smiled back. 

“You won't, you have already proven that.” Mirai said as he smiled at the kid. It might not have been his choice, but damn did Yagi pick a good successor. Mirai quickly picked up footsteps running towards them, and Mirio barreled into the office. 

“Aigis is gone!” Mirio yelled, everyone tensed as they all looked at him. 

“What?” Mirai asked. 

“Aigis was waiting in the lobby when I ran to the bathroom, but when I came back she was gone. No signs of struggle, no anything! She just vanished.” Mirio explained. 

“We got to find her!” Midoriya yelled. 

“I agree we’ll start by searching the area around the agency, she couldn’t have gotten far. I’ll call Arisato and tell her what happened, she should already be on her way back, but maybe she could run into her on her way back.” Mirai quickly planned as he took out his phone. 

“Did someone go missing?” A new voice asked, as everyone turned their heads to the doorway, standing there was Ryoji giving everyone worried looks. 

“Ryoji, why are you here?” Mirai asked as he set down his phone. 

“I came because I thought you texted Minako for what I thought was a non emergency, and I wanted her to spend some more time with Eri and Pandora. But if I had known someone was missing I would have taken the kids back to the apartment where it's safer.” Ryoji answered. A bit tense, and worried. “Who went missing anyways? I could help track them down.” Ryoji asked. 

“A girl by the name of Aigis, she is a-” Ryoji's tension and his worried look disappeared as he released a heavy sigh as Yagi began to explain. 

“She is not missing.” Ryoji stated as he crossed his arms. “She sensed Minako and went to find her.” Ryoji added. The others gave him a confused look. 

“But Aigis’s memories and emotions are sealed, how would she even know who she is sensing?” Midoriya asked. Ryoji quickly looked at the green haired boy with alarm, before he shook his head. 

“Ah. So that’s why I lost track of you.” Ryoji muttered to himself, before looking at everyone in the room. “We have nothing to worry about. Either way Aigis went to find Minako.” Ryoji stated, with absolute confidence. 

“How do you know that?” Yagi asked. 

“I’m not sure if Aigis’s memories can be sealed, or more acutely encrypted like a computer, but what I do know is that Aigis’s emotions definitely can’t, at least not by human means. Which leaves only a few people who can seal them both, if I had to guess it would probably have been-” 

“Theodore.” Midoriya cut in. Ryoji snapped his fingers and pointed to the green haired boy. 

“Exactly. He and Igor have a lot of power, I would not be surprised if they had a hand in this. Though it’s sad to think that Aigis resorted to getting her memories and emotions sealed.” Ryoji said sadly. “However, I'm not surprised.” Ryoji added. 

“Why is that?” Mirio asked. 

“Are you all aware of what happened to Minako before she came here?” Ryoji asked. Everyone nodded. “Minako's death hit Aigis hard, really hard. I had already been watching over the world from my place in the sea of souls, to have seen Aigis breakdown the days following after Minako’s death. It was hard to watch, all of her friends took it hard, but Aigis was the only one to blame herself. She thought if she had been closer to Minako during the final battle, that maybe, just maybe she would still be with them.” Ryoji explained. “It took months, hell, even years until Aigis was able to truly move past the whole event, and she came to terms with her death. And then she learned what really happened to Minako, it even led her to gain the abilities of a wild card. But in the end Aigis was dedicated from that point forward on freeing Minako. But it looked like that dedication turned to desperation at some point, and she gave up on freeing Minako, and just wanted to see her again, talk to her again.” Ryoji continued. 

“And she resorted to sealing her memories.” Mirio pointed out sadly. Ryoji nodded, as everyone in the room was a little downcast. 

“I saw her do everything, anything to free Minako, she almost resorted to doing something she would have regretted. Thankfully her dedication to seeing Minako again also went far enough for her to realize that she wouldn’t have wanted her to resort to that method.” Ryoji explained. 

“And what was that method?” Mirai asked hesitantly. 

“Sacrificing herself.” Ryoji said. “She would have survived long enough to see Minako for a few moments, maybe even a few days. But Aigis would have been lost. I think after that point is when her dictation turned to desperation, because she knew at that point she was losing herself if she even thought of that method. At least that is what I think, you’ll have to ask her about it once she unseals her memories and emotions.” Ryoji finished. “Wait, how does she unseal her memories?” Ryoji asked. 

“A something spoken by Minako, no idea what it is though.” Midoriya answered. Ryoji thought for a moment before smiling.

“Oh, I can take a guess at what it is.”

Aigis continued to follow after the butterfly, finding herself in a park. At first it was just a few trees, and small grassy fields, but soon she spotted a playground and she also spotted two kids near it. One was a white haired girl with her hair in two braids, while the other was a black haired girl with a single braid. The two were currently sitting on the swings, the white haired girl looking a bit tired, while the black haired girl was looking like she had boundless energy. They seemed to be taking a break, as what looked to be their guardian was patting the white haired girl on the back with a slightly worried look on her face. The blue butterfly seemed to fly towards the group, but Aigis didn’t move, just staring at them from a distance. The black haired girl seemed to see the blue butterfly, and followed where it had come from to see Aigis staring at them. The black haired girl got to her feet and walked over to the white haired girl. 

“Hey Eri let’s go play on the playground a little bit.” The black haired girl said. The now named girl, Eri looked up at the black haired girl. A few moments passed before Eri responded with a smile and nod. 

“Sure.” Eri said before turning back towards her guardian. “Mom, me and Pandora are going to go play on the playground again.” Eri stated. Her Mom nodded, as Pandora grabbed Eri’s hand. 

“Stay where I can see you.” Their Mom said before they ran off. Aigis stared at the lady a little longer, before something pushed her forward again, and moved her towards the kid's mother. Aigis managed to not stumble this time and walked slowly over to the young lady. 

Minako watched as the two girls ran back to the playground. She smiled a little bit glad that the two girls were having fun, though she would have to get them back home soon. Her lunch break was nearly over. 

‘Don’t worry about that big sister. Just let them have fun.’ Alice said to the wild card. Minako smiled at her persona’s comment. But didn’t get to respond, as a blue butterfly fluttered right in front of her gaze coming from her right side. Minako’s eyes instantly locked onto the butterfly as it fluttered past her, and around her left arm. She raised up her left arm, and let the butterfly land in her open palm. 

“What do you need little butterfly?” Minako asked. The butterfly seemed to answer her as she heard footsteps to her right side. The butterfly fluttered out of her palm, and towards the footsteps. “Theodore I didn’t think you wo-” Minako stopped talking as her heart skipped a beat, as she looked at the person walking towards her. Blue eyes meet red, the wind blowing the person's blonde hair slightly. The other girl stopped a few feet away from her. Minako was dead silent for a few seconds, as they two just stared at each other. Before Minako hesitantly spoke up. “A-aigis?”

When Aigis asked Theodore to seal her memories and emotions all those years ago. The robot thought it would be like falling asleep, and waking up when she heard Minako’s voice again. But she was wrong about that. What actually happened was Theodore detached half of Aigis’s soul from her body, the consciousness of her soul. The part that held her memories and emotions, and he told her that he would make sure nobody could see most of Aigis’s memories if they decided to look through them. Just leaving two memories in the rest of her soul. Because she never wanted to forget the moments of when she confessed to Minako, and when she confessed back, even though the second one was bitter sweet.

What happened to her consciousness after it was separated is that it was loosely connected to her body. It was at a point where she could still see things that were going around her if she wanted to, or she could enter a more dream-like state. She couldn’t tell what was going on in the dream-like state, and time passed faster for her when she did, so she remained in that state most of the time. 

The only times she left it, was when she was forced out of it during the two times her failsafe was activated. And when she felt Minako talking to her soul. She exited her dream-like state for a few moments to comfort her. She waited until Minako left before entering the dream-like state again, with a smile on her face.

AN: I STRONGLY suggest you play Living With Determination from the persona 3 soundtrack here.

“A-aigis?” Aigis was suddenly forced out of her dream-like state for a third time as a voice broke through to her. Aigis was confused at first before her blue eyes met red ones. She saw the auburn hair tied up into a messy ponytail with a blue hair tie, while the girl in front of her was wearing a white dress shirt and a black skirt. Aigis looked at Minako for a few seconds more, before she rushed in and wrapped the girl in a hug, as tears ran down her face.

“You're here.” Aigis sobbed as she cried into Minako’s shoulder. The girl brushed her hand through her blonde hair as she continued to sob. 

“I’m right here.” Minako stated. Aigis heard her voice crack a little, as she choked back her own tears. As she wrapped her arms around the blonde. “I’m right here.” Minako repeated a little quieter, as she gripped Aigis tightly. “You’re right here.” Minako said, as Aigis tears started to dry up a little, as Minako buried her head into Aigis’s chest as the girls legs gave out, as she started sobbing. Aigis quickly caught the girl before she collapsed to the ground. “I’m so sorry!” Minako exclaimed as she sobbed. “I didn’t want to leave you like that, all alone on the rooftop not knowing if I returned your feelings.” Minako said through tears, as Aigis lowered the two to the grass they were standing on. “I felt so bad that I didn’t tell you right after the battle with Nyx. I just wanted you to know, and instead of leaving you wondering and with a dead friend. I left you with a broken heart, and me dead in your arms.” Minako said as she sobbed harder. “I should have told you-” Aigis cupped Minako’s face in her hands, and lightly placed her head on Minako's forehead, Minako cut herself off at the action as Aigis began to speak. 

“I don’t care how, or why you did what you did.” Aigis began. “I’m just glad I can be with you from now on. I have waited so long for this moment, I just want us to enjoy this moment together. No blaming ourselves, or each other for something that happened so long ago, no dwelling on the past. Just you and me in each other's arms. As the world passes us by. Please just let us have that.” Aigis begged the girl. Minako sat silently on the grass with Aigis for a few seconds. She soon shifted into laying her head into Aigis’s chest as Minako wrapped her arms around Aigis. 

“I’d like that.” Minako said, as the last of her tears ran down her face. Aigis laid her head on top of Minako’s as she brushed a hand through her messy ponytail. Aigis closed her eyes and hugged her love. This time she was hugging her back.

Chapter Text

Minako didn’t really pay attention to how much time had passed as she silently rested in Aigis chest. The other girl was smiling softly as she brushed her hand through the other girl's hair. What both of them didn’t account for was Minako’s adopted daughters. The two girls were watching from a distance not wanting to interrupt the moment the two were having. Aigis noticed them and softly smiled at them, before returning her focus to Minako.

“Hey Pandora, do you know who that is?” Eri asked in a hushed tone. Her persona turned and softly smiled at the white haired girl. 

“That’s Aigis.” Pandora answers. Eri’s eyes sparkled as she answered. 

“That’s who Mom whispers about in her sleep?” Eri questioned. Pandora nodded happily in response. 

“Yep. She is the one our Mom thinks about when her mind wanders. Them being so close to each other I can feel and see their bond from here.” Pandora answered. Eri gave her a confused look, as she tilted her head. 

“Their bond?” Eri questioned. Pandora was about to speak up but quickly decided to do something else. 

“Here let me show you.” Pandora stated, as she placed a hand on Eri’s shoulder. Eri’s eyes went from being a crimson red color, to being a glowing magenta as Pandora’s power coursed through her. Eri looked at Aigis and her Mom and looked on in awe at what she saw. In the middle of her Mom's chest was a beautiful orb with a rainbow of colors in it. Coming out of that orb were rainbow colored ribbons that extend out around her a few wrapping around a similar orb in Aigis’s chest. Her orb was different, being only gold and blue, but ribbons also came off her chest, many being woven around some of Mom’s, and many being wrapped around Mom’s orb. Eri felt emotions coming from the things she saw, happiness, hope, and love were the strongest emotions coming from the orbs. Eri started to sniffle a little at the strong emotions, a few small tears coming out of her eyes. 

“It’s so pretty.” Eri said, wiping away her tears. She looked towards Pandora to see an orb in her chest, a purple one that had flakes of red on it, while one magenta ribbon was wrapped around it. Eri followed the ribbon to see it coming from her own orb in the middle of her chest, a purple and red one as well, with a swirl of magenta in the middle.

“Close bonds and souls always look so pretty.” Pandora stated, as she played with another ribbon, she hadn't noticed that it was attached to both Eri’s and Pandora’s orbs, or souls as Pandora stated. It was another rainbow ribbon that came from their Mom’s soul. Eri smiled as a few more tears escaped her eyes. 

“They are really pretty.” Eri stated again, as she touched a dark blue ribbon that was around her soul. This one was actually around all four of their souls, she also noticed two more ribbons around Mom’s soul, a red, white, and blue one that Eri also had. But one that Eri didn’t have that her Mom did, other than Aigis’s ribbon. Was a silver ribbon that went off towards where the red white and blue ribbon was coming from. Eri didn’t follow it for long before she went back to looking at her Mother’s and Aigis’s souls and watched in awe as their ribbons slowly began to become more and more intertwined with one another.

Minako was sitting peacefully in Aigis chest as the other girl, when her phone began to ring. Minako frowned as she reluctantly picked up her phone and answered it. 

“This is Minako Arisato, what do you need?” Minako asked, a little harsher than she probably should have, but the person who called her was ruining her peaceful moment.

“Ouch no need to be so harsh. I just wanted to call to tell you Aigis is wandering around close by. Hopefully she should find you soon.” Ryoji said. Minako looked at Aigis who raised an eyebrow, as the other girl put the phone on speaker. “The others tell me she is wearing a black trench coat of some sort, but were kinda light on the other details.” Ryoji paused for a few seconds expecting a response from Minako. “Hello? Earth to Minako, I know this is a bit of a shock but still I kinda expected you to respond.” Ryoji said. 

“Well Ryoji you're a little late, I found her already.” Aigis responded. 

“Uh, well how about that.” Ryoji said. He paused for a moment before a heavy sigh escaped his breath. “I interrupted a moment, didn’t I?” Ryoji asked. 

“Yeah. Very peaceful one at that too.” Minako answered. 

“Sadly we should return to the agency soon, people are waiting for us.” Aigis pointed out. 

“Yeah I’m sorry for interrupting whatever you guys were doing. But there is a group of people waiting for you guys to return. And don’t worry, you guys can have plenty more moments afterwards.” Ryoji explained. Minako sighed in disappointment as she got back to her feet, Aigis was quickly on her feet as well looking over to the playground. 

“We’ll be there soon. Just hold on a few minutes.” Minako stated, as she looked around the playground and found Eri and Pandora looking at them. She waved for the two girls to come towards them, and with little hesitation the two girls jumped to their feet and moved over to the two of them.

“Alright see you in a bit. Also nice to hear your voice again, Aigis.” Ryoji said. Aigis smiled a little at that. 

“It’s nice to hear your voice as well. We’ll see you soon.” Aigis said as the call ended. Eri and Pandora held onto Minako’s legs, as Pandora looked at Aigis in awe. While Eri was a little nervous of the blonde. 

“Eri, and Pandora, this is an old friend of mine. Her name is Aigis.” Minako introduced the girl. 

“H-hi.” Eri said meekly. 

“Hello!” Pandora said excitedly. 

“Nice to meet you.” Aigis said as she smiled at the girls. Pandora brightly smiled back, while Eri sent a small smile towards the girl, before hiding behind Minako’s leg. Minako started to walk out of the park, Aigis’s hand in one of hers. 

“They should be here shortly. Aigis found her already.” Ryoji said as he walked back into Sir’s office. Izuku smiled brightly as he pumped a fist into the air. 

“Took long enough!” Izuku said as he celebrated. All Might was smiling to himself as did his sidekick. Togata was joining the green haired boy in a little celebration there persona celebrating with them. Ryoji just smiled at the display, he leaned on the wall waiting for his friends to arrive. Sir cleared his throat getting the attention of everyone in the room. 

“Now, that minor celebration is out of the way. We should head to the lobby to meet them when they return.” Sir stated, everyone nodded to each other as they made their way to the lobby. When they got there they were greeted with the sight of Arisato walking into the agency happily dragging the robotic blonde with her. Izuku raised an eyebrow as he saw two girls enter with them. One was a white haired girl who had her hair in two braids, while the second girl had black hair and had her hair done in a single braid. 

“Eri, Pandora how have you two been?” Togata asked, as the two girls smiled at the blonde. They ran over to him as he crouched down to be at their level. 

“It was fun playing with Pandora at the playground. And we even got to meet Mom’s old friend.” Eri answered, as Togata brightly at the white haired girl. 

“Mom?” All Might, and Izuku asked at the same time. Eri finally noticed them and quickly hid behind Togata in response. Togata chuckled as the girl hid behind him as he stood up. Pandora gave them a curious look being less shy than the white haired girl, she smiled at Izuku and All Might.

“Hello Gilgamesh!” Pandora said as she smiled brightly at Izuku. 

‘Pandora has changed greatly since I last saw, and it seems like she got a new user.’ Gilgamesh stated, as Izuku stared at the girl in confusion. 

“Who’s Gilgamesh?” Arisato asked as she walked over to Pandora, with Aigis still in hand.

“Gilgamesh is Midoriya’s persona.” Aigis answered. “Minako let me introduce you to two of the people that assisted me in finding you. This is Yagi Toshinori-” Aigis said as she gestured to the blonde, he waved at Arisato, who waved back. “-And this Izuku Midoriya.” Aigis said as she gestured to Izuku who was smiling at the blonde. 

“It’s nice to see you again, Arisato.” All Might said as he reached out a hand, Arisato took his hand and gave a shake. 

“I guess I should thank you for helping her.” Arisato said. All Might shook his head as he placed a hand on Izuku's shoulder. 

“You should be thanking young Midoriya here. He is the one who found Aigis, and put in the work to help find you.” All Might responded. Arisato turned to the green haired boy who stuck out his hand. Arisato grabbed it and shook it and smiled at him. 

“Well I should thank you for helping her, and….” Arisato trailed off, as she furrowed her brow. “What do you mean by ‘found her’?” Arisato asked. Aigis opened her mouth to answer but stopped. 

“Wait, how did you find me?” Aigis asked. Arisato gave the girl a confused look before Izuku answered. 

“I found her when I was training to get into UA. Al-Toshinori was coaching me and suggested that I start by building muscles, so I followed his advice, and started clearing a beach near my house that was basically a dump. I found Aigis there.” Izuku answered. 

“What.” Aigis, and Arisato said in unison. “Why was I in a dump!?” Aigis yelled. 

“Why are you asking us? You ended up there.” Ryoji stated. 

“I don’t remember!” Aigis said, throwing up her hands, before looking at Ryoji. “Also why are you here?” Aigis asked. 

“Ahem.” Sir said, clearing his throat. Everyone looked at him as they quieted down. “I suggest we should move this into one of the conference rooms, and explain to everyone what has happened since Aigis and Arisato have returned to the world of the living.” Sir suggested. 

“I agree. If we continued like this things could easily spiral out of control.” All Might said. The rest of the group nodded, as Eri held onto Arisato’s leg, while Pandora walked next to Aigis, as they followed Sir to one of the conference rooms. 

Aigis had Eri in a tight hug as Minako finished explaining where she had awakened, and how she had met Togata and Sir. Eri looked a little embarrassed as she sat in Aigis’s lap with the robot's arms around her. 

“I will never let anything happen to you again.” Aigis promised, making the white haired girl cuddle up into Aigis’s a chest a little more. 

“Thankfully we don’t have to worry about any of them again.” Toshinori said as he crossed his arms and fumed a little.

“After that…” Minako began to explain again, going into detail about what happened after that with Sir giving them a home, and Ryoji finding the compendium. That’s when Midoriya snapped his fingers as he remembered something. 

“I saw Ryoji before. He was carrying the compendium in his hand. If only I had Gilgamesh then he would have recognized you there and this whole situation could have been a lot shorter.” Midoriya lamented. 

“No use dwelling on it. Everything sorted itself out in the end.” Ryoji replied. As Minako explained what was in the compendium. Aigis momentail stopped hugging Eri, and placed a hand on Minako’s shoulder causing the girl to form a small smile on her face, Before she continued to explain what had happened. Talking about the couple of things Minako, Eri, and Ryoji did in the month leading up to her starting working at Sir’s agency, and when she did.

“Wait, you were the one that figured out All Might was going to get attacked?” Toshinori  asked. Minako nodded in return. 

“We even figured a little bit about Kurogiri before he appeared. Though I still say that how I figured it out was good luck and good observation skills. If I didn’t remember a little bit of what I heard from when I was getting Eri out of that place, I wouldn’t have figured it out. Though that does bring out a question, did the information help?” Minako asked Toshinori, who nodded in response. 

“It did, but we can explain more about that later, please continue explaining if you could.” Toshinori answered. Minako nodded as she moved on to the next part of her story. She explained how she had a light sparring session with Sir, but kept it brief on details. Before moving on to what happened with her searching for Eri’s birth mother, Eri shifted a little bit in Aigis grasp, but she patted the girl on the head and that calmed her down a bit. Pandora also held one of Eri’s hands in the seat next to Aigis, squeezing a little as Minako moved onto explaining what she experienced during the USJ incident. 

“Wait, you felt Aigis regain her memories during the USJ incident?” Midoriya asked. Minako looked at him, before looking at Aigis. Aigis herself looked away from the girl with a slightly guilty expression on her face. 

“I-” Minako cut herself off for a few seconds looking back at the table. “I guess I did…” Minako said, she glanced towards Togata and Ryoji. “Can you guys explain what happened next?” Minako asked. The two nodded. The two explained what happened the same day as the USJ incident. And all about Shadow Eri. 

“You dealt with shadows?” Midoriya asked. The two nodded. 

“It was tough, even leading to me awakening my persona. Along with a tough fight with what Arisato dubbed Shadow Nyx.” Togata explained.

“So Nyx took control of Eri’s cogitation of Kai Chisaki, and battled you, along with this Mona and Yuki in a fight. I’m glad you all made it out alive, that sounds like it could have been very dangerous.” Toshinori said. 

“It was dangerous. We almost lost Eri twice, the first one she was saved by Mona with his quick movements and sword skills, and the second time was saved by the surprise awakening of Pandora over there.” Ryoji explained. Pandora pumped her fist into the air with a smile on her face. “And after those events, nothing much happened, Minako took and passed the hero exam. Theodore dropped by to tell Minako she would meet Aigis again soon, and now we are here.” Ryoji finished explaining. 

“Quite an interesting tale.” Toshinori mumbled to himself. “I believe we should explain our side of the story now.” Toshinori said, as he began to explain, starting with where they found Aigis, and then bringing them to UA. Minako continued to listen to the explanation quietly, as Toshinori explained how they figured out how Aigis’s memories were sealed. How they figured out how to unseal them, and some of the story behind what happened to Minako, and how they were working together to find out how to help Aigis find Minako. The entire time Minako quietly sat there not saying anything, just sitting there eerily quiet.

“Seeing Aigis like that was unsettling, and kind of difficult to see in all honesty. Then every time I had those thoughts I remembered that you were out there waiting for her, and I worked hard to find you so Aigis could be happy again.” Midoirya explained. There was complete silence in the room for a few seconds before Minako shot up to her feet and went over to the door and left the room. 

“Mom!” Eri said, as she went to run after Minako with Pandora. As they did, Ryoji stopped the two. 

“Wait you two I think your Mom needs some alone time right-” Ryoji was cut off as the door opened and closed again, as the room was now short one blonde. Aigis ran down the hallways chasing after the sounds of Minako’s footsteps. 

“Minako wait!” Aigis yelled as she turned down a hallway seeing the other girl stop in her tracks, but she didn’t turn around. “I-” 

“Why did you do it?” Minako interrupted. Aigis looked down at the floor. 

“I….I did it to wait for you.” Aigis answered.

“I didn’t ever expect to ever come back. I left knowing that I would have to let you all go if I wanted you all to live. I…. I thought you all would understand that when I left you. I thought you would understand if you ever figured out what truly happened to me. But you dedicate yourself to waiting for me instead. I thought you would know I would’ve wanted you to live your life.” Minako explained. Aigis winced as she opened her mouth a little bit, before taking a deep breath in and speaking. 

“I did, I dedicated my life to live how you would have wanted me to. But once I figured out what happened to you I vowed to myself that I would find a way to free you. Letting you walk free with me, and the rest of us. But I never found that way, I was forced to accept after Fuuka passed that I would never find a way to free you. So I… I asked Therodore to seal my memories so I could wait for you.” Aigis explained. At this point Minako turned to face the girl. 

“I never wanted that! I wanted you to have a life where you could have lived a normal life, doing anything you wanted! Why didn’t you-” 

“Because my life is meaningless without you!” Aigis answered, Minako was taken aback by that statement. “I couldn’t live a normal life without you by my side! I couldn’t have done anything I wanted, because the only thing I wanted was to be with you! When I found out there was even the smallest chance of me being able to walk with you again, talk with you, even just being able to see you again, I took it.” Aigis explained, as Minako looked her in the eyes. “I couldn’t have the life you wanted for me, without you there.” Aigis said, as her legs failed her and she collapsed to the ground, kneeling on the ground looking up at Minako with a few tears in her eyes. “I’m s-” Minako knelt down and whipped the tears from her face, cupping the girl's face in her hands. Minako’s face screamed guilty as she locked eyes with Aigis. 

“I didn’t know any of that.” Minako began. “I thought one life wouldn’t affect the world when I decided to seal myself. I knew that very few people would miss me, I had very little I was leaving behind. But what I did leave behind was my friends, my family. And now being here with you now. I regret my discussion.” Minako continued as Aigis stared at her, as she fully sat down in front of her, and uncupped her face. “I didn’t want to leave any of you behind. I wanted to see Ken and Yukari truly smile, I wanted to see Fuuka and Akihiko grow closer to one another. I wanted to see how Junpei would change after all of our talks, how Mitsuru would change after everything she had been through. I wanted to walk and play with Koromaru more. I wanted to be there for everything. I wanted to be there with you, and know I will never get that chance.” Minako said as she began to tear up. “I w-will n-never be a-able to h-hang out w-with a-any of t-them again.” Minako said, as she started to sob. “I w-will n-never g-get my l-life b-back, and I w-will r-regret t-that c-choice for t-the r-rest of m-my l-life.” Minako continued, as she broke down, curling into herself. “I l-like a-all t-the p-people I h-have m-meet s-since I h-have c-come h-here, but s-seeing y-you, and h-hearing w-what I m-mean to y-you, it s-shattered my h-heart.” Minako finished, as Aigis registered what she said. Aigis wrapped her arms around Minako and pulled her into her chest. “I n-never w-wanted a-any of t-this.” Minako muttered as she sobbed into Aigis’s chest. 

Aigis didn’t know what to do. She just sat there with the crying girl in her chest, before she remembered something. She quickly picked up the still sobbing girl bridal style. It surprised the girl, for a few seconds, before Aigis started to open doors to different rooms, until she found one with a computer. She put the still teary eyed girl in front of a desktop computer, as the robot girl turned it on. As she did so, she opened up a panel on the left side of her headset-like device on her head, and pulled out a USB cable, before plugging it into the computer. Minako stared at her in confusion until a video popped up onto the screen. 

“Hey Aigis your recording right?” Junpei asked, as the group sat in the old dormitory they used to live in.

Minako sucked in a breath as she heard, and saw the video.

From the place that was recording this video you could see the entire group except Aigis, who was the one recording. On the right side, sitting on a couch, was an older Yukari, Ken, and Koromaru. Ken was wearing a Gekkoukan uniform, he was smiling as he pet Koromaru. Yukari was wearing a long sleeve jean jacket with the collar popped up, and the sleeves rolled up, a casual pink dress underneath, also smiling as she pet Koromaru. On the left side was Fuuka, Akihiko and Junpei, the former two were cuddling a bit. Junpei was wearing all light blue clothes, a baseball cap over his head like usual, a light blue button shirt open to reveal a black short sleeve shirt underneath, with a slight smile on his face. Akihiko was wearing a tattered red cape with a plain white shirt underneath, showing his lightly scared arms. He had a nice smile on his face, as he fixed up Fuuka’s hair a little bit. Fuuka herself was wearing a plain white shirt, with a lab coat behind her on the ouch, and her teal hair in a braid that ran down to her shoulder. She batted Akihiko's hand away from her hair. 

“It’s fine.” Fuuka said, as Akihiko's hands instantly backed away from her hair. That only one left was the scarlet haired empress in a chair at the head of the group. Mitsuru was wearing a black outfit with a white fur coat, and had a small smile on her face. 

“You should know this by now. Aigis is also recording, and storing away her memories in her databases. I didn’t think we needed to remind you Stupei.” Yukari said. Junpei looked at her. 

“We agreed you would drop that nickname!” Junpei exclaimed, to which Yukari touched one of her fingers to her chin, giving Junpei an innocent look. 

“Did we?” Yukari asked. Junpei looked about ready to start yelling at the girl.

Minako sadly laughed at the two’s short conversation as Mitsuru spoke up. 

“We are here for a reason.” Mitsuru said, as she gestured to Aigis. Junpei calmed down as nodded. 

“Right. Hi there Minako, it's been awhile!” Junpei said, as he waved at Aigis. 

Minako hiccuped a little as her old friend said her name. 

“During a recent event with another group of persona users. Theodore was kind enough to inform us of what really happened after the fall.” Mitsuru explained. “We were a little taken aback by the news, especially after Aigis acquired the ability to summon multiple persona’s not too long after. But we have come to terms with it, and even more so we are making the video for you.” Mitsuru finished, as Yukari spoke up. 

“On the off chance that Aigis here is not able to free you from your seal before we all pass we wanted to leave something for you.” Yukari explained. 

“We want you to know that we are all living life to the fullest.” Akihiko stated as he wrapped an arm around Fuuka. “And not just us. Many people are living it to the fullest, some other people are also defending the world you left behind including us.” Akihiko said as he raised his other hand into the air. “So don’t worry about anything happening to the world while you are protecting it from Nyx.” Akihiko added. 

“We miss you all greatly. Every single day your presence has been missed, some of us more than others.” Ken said as he looked at Aigis. “But know that even without you here, or us there. We will always be together, nothing will break that bond that we formed during that year.” Ken said. 

“Just look.” Fuuka said as she gestured to all of them in the room. “We still all hang out, and talk with each other, more often than not. You helped us all grow closer together, and stronger, and we wouldn’t have a world to continue doing that in, without you doing what you did.” Fuuka said. 

“We all have had highs and lows, and we have all had moments that we really wish that you were here with us. But your words from that year still push us to do our best, and to continue to change as life throws us curveball after curveball.” Junpei said. 

“I wish we could all be together again, and show you just how much we have grown in your absence. We all wish that we could smile with you again. But we know that the world can be cruel sometimes, but that doesn’t mean you should give up, always stand proud, just like you taught us.” Yukari said. 

“We would all love to have this conversation with you in person. But if we can’t, just know, no matter what, Aigis will stick with you. She will be by your side every moment we couldn’t have been, she will tell you all about what we did in our lives. She will be the one to pick you back up, she will be the one to motivate you to do your best. She will continue to stand with you, no matter where you find yourself.” Mitsuru said. 

*Bark* *Bark* *Bark* Everyone turned to look at Koromaru as he barked a bit, as words appeared on screen. 

‘Never forget your time with us. Because we won’t.’ It read. 

“We don’t know what Koromaru said, but it was probably something encouraging as well. But we want to leave you with one message.” Mitsuru said with a smile on her face. 

“Live life to the fullest!” Everyone said as they smiled at Aigis. Before the screen cut off. 

Minako looked at it for a few seconds longer before she started tearing up again, this time with the smallest of smiles on her face. 

“Thank you.” Minako said as she turned to Aigis, the girl wrapped her arms around her again, as Minako sobbed. They heard a few sets of footsteps, as Ryoji, Eri, and Pandora walked into the room. Eri and Pandora looked hesitant to enter the room, seeing the state Minako was in, but Ryoji didn’t waste a moment of time, coming up, and hugging Minako with Aigis. That action caused the two girls to run up and with the help of Aigis and Ryoji, climb into their mothers chest and hug her. Minako continued to break down as her new family comforted her.

Chapter Text

Nedzu was sitting in his office with Aizawa, after being sent a rather uplifting email from Nighteye about how Arisato and Aigis had managed to reunite. When Nedzu and Aizawa had decided to have a conversation about personas.

“If the hero commission finds out about evokers, they will try and reproduce them and give them out to any one of their heroes under their thumb. It would not end well.” Aizawa said, as sat on the couch in Nedzu’s office.

“Thankfully I know they can’t reproduce the evokers. Gilgamesh said that the power to make them has been long since been absent from this world. We will have to conform with Aigis, and Arisato about that detail, but we should make sure that the commission can’t use them.” Nedzu said, as he looked at his computer for a few seconds, before turning back to Aizawa. 

“It would be better if we can destroy them, but they are the key to Midoriya using part of his ‘quirk’ we can’t just take it away.” Aizawa thought out loud. 

“True, we will just have to find a work around. See if there isn’t a way to replace the use of an evoker with something else to summon the persona.” Nedzu responded. 

“Maybe Aigis will know, I mean having all her memories restored, maybe she can find a way to do it.” Aizawa suggested. 

“Perhaps, but we will have to wait to ask her. She will want to spend time with Arisato after all this time, so we should let her. Give her some space before we ask her about it.” Nedzu answered, to which Aizawa nodded. 

“That’s true, though I wish there was someone else we could ask.” Aizawa said. 

“Perhaps I could offer my input.” A new calm voice said. Aizawa was on his feet in seconds, hands on his capture weapon, quirk about to flare up. However Aizawa suddenly froze as a white blade was right in front of his neck. 

“Don’t even think about it.” A second person said. Aizawa looked down as the original voice sighed, as Nedzu saw a tall male with golden eyes looking at him with not a hint of ill intent towards him. 

“Yuki stand down.” The first person said, as the second instantly complied, sheathing their sword in a scabbard on their waste. “I wish you no harm, I just wish to speak with you both.” The first person continued. 

“And who are you?” Nedzu asked with interest.

“I am Theodore . And this is Yuki, one of my assistants.” Theodore introduced, Yuki bowed to the both of them as he did so. 

“You must be the one that sealed Aigis memories.” Aizawa said, as he backed down a little, but still didn’t untense. 

“That would be correct. But that is not the matter I wish to discuss with you all. This is a matter about what is about to start happening.” Theodore said, his calm voice growing serious.

“And what is about to happen.” Nedzu asked, growing serious as well. 

“As you know, persona users are becoming more prevalent in this era already. A few have awakened to their persona, and I have already foresaw a few who hold the potential to awakening personas in the future. I can not see everything that will happen in the future, but what I have foreseen is that something big is about to happen. And this school will play an important role in that future, and due to that I wish to offer a proposal.” Theodore explained, as he let Nedzu and Aizawa digest that information. 

“What will happen?” Aizawa asked. Theodore shook his head in response. 

“I am able to see parts of the future, but I am not able to share it. All I can do is offer my assistance in what will come. That is why I wish to make a proposal.” Theodore answered. Aizawa looked to Nedzu who spoke up.

“And what is your proposal?” Nedzu asked. 

“I will leave Yuki and his ally here to offer his assistance whenever you need. On top of that I will make sure all the persona users that are, and will be are equipped to fight what will come. I will offer any other assistance I can if it's required.” Theodore answered. Nedzu was quiet for a few seconds before he spoke up again.

“How can I know you will do these things, and won’t just turn on me the moment things go bad?” Nedzu asked. Theodore’s expression didn’t change as he took out a piece of paper. 

“I believe this can help you decide.” Theodore said, walking up and placing the piece of paper on his desk. Nedzu took it in hand, and looked at it’s contacts, and laughed. 

“You are quite impressive Theodore.” Nedzu said, placing the piece of paper back on the table with a smirk on his face. “I believe I can accept your deal.” Nedzu said. Much to Aizawa's surprise. Nedzu looked back to the piece of paper and smiled, this little bit of information just pushed up his time table a little bit. 

“Glad to hear it.” Theodore said, smiling at Nedzu.

“Do you think they are alright?” Izuku asked as he looked towards the open door of the conference room. Togata was staring at it as well, while All Might looked deep in thought, as Sir leaned back in his chair. 

“Knowing Arisato’s past, and her personality. I’m pretty sure she won’t be okay for a while yet.” Sir answered, Togata nodded sadly in agreement. 

“It’s unfortunate, Arisato is strong. But she isn’t unbreakable. I think she finally reached that breaking point today. She's been through so much, and I think it finally caught up with her when Aigis arrived.” Togata explained. 

“I…. Never really thought about that.” Izuku started. “I guess I hadn’t realized what it meant that Arisato was sealed away for two hundred years. She lost everything, well in her case almost everything. I don’t want to even imagine a world where Aigis wasn’t around as well.” Izuku said. 

“I’m not sure she would have lasted.” All Might stated. “I’m pretty sure that she would have just given up on everything.” All Might said. Everyone in the room suddenly felt tense at those words. “But it’s something we don’t have to worry about. It’s sad to think about what could have happened, or what will happen. But like Young Togata said, Arisato is strong, and so is Aigis. They will be there for each other. And don’t forget they are not alone, they have us and other people who will help them put themselves back together. Let’s not dwell on the past right now, let’s look forward to the future, and see what we can do for them. Because in the end time does not wait for us, and we must be ready to face the challenges ahead of us. Be that villains, or emotions, we will have to face it, so let us face it with hope in our hearts.” All Might said as he looked at everyone else with a determined look. Sir was the first one to return the look, a small smile adorning his face. Togata did much the same, nodding in return and looking for what lay ahead. 

‘I did not expect him to have that kind of wisdom. But I guess it is something he learned from his years in this life.’ Gilgamesh said. ‘Head his words, dear Izuku. We have plenty to prepare for.’ Gilgamesh stated determinedly. Izuku nodded and was also filled with determination alongside his persona. 

‘Right.’

“Mom?” Eri said as she looked at Minako. Eri was currently being held by Aigis, while Pandora walked next to the robotic girl. Ryoji was lagging behind a little, a little lost in his own thoughts at the moment. Minako turned towards the white haired girl giving her a very tired smile. 

“What is it sweetie?” Minako asked calmly. 

“What were your other friends like?” Eri responded innocently. Minako thought for a moment, part of it still hurt for her to remember her friends. But Minako didn’t think that would ever stop hurting. Minako's eyes wandered to Aigis who was looking like she was about to say something to the younger girl, but Minako’s tired smile became more relaxed and less forced, as she remembered her friends. 

“They were weird.” Minako began. Ryoji snorted behind them as Minako continued. “Not in a bad way, but all of them had very different personalities that didn’t always meld together. But even so over the course of a year, everything slowly changed. We all grew closer, more connected as we learned about each other. Soon we didn’t just feel like a group of friends fighting against the world. We felt like a family helping each other through life. I wish sometimes that they were around and I could talk to them, hearing about all the adventures they went on, and telling them all about what I have been doing. But sadly I won’t get to do that.” Minako said as she looked towards Eri, her smile not dropping. “But even though I know that I won’t see them for a long time, I know that no matter what happens they will always be with me, not just in my heart, but a piece of them is always with me.” Minako said with a smile. 

“And even if only a piece of them is with you.” Ryoji started putting a hand on Minako’s shoulder. “Me, Eri, Pandora, and Aigis are all here for you. And believe me when I say this, none of us would rather be anywhere else in the world.” Ryoji said. Minako felt a pair of hands grab onto her left hand, and looked down to see Pandora smiling at Minako. 

“You helped save me and Eri from our prisons, we wouldn’t want to be anywhere else other than right by your side.” Pandora said, as Minako looked up to see Eri nodding in agreement. Aigis just smiled at the gesture before speaking herself. 

“You know as well as I do, that I am not leaving you ever again.” Aigis states. 

“I know.” Minako says leaning into Aigis’s side. “And I wouldn’t have it any other way.” Minako adds. Aigis blushed a little as the words caused Ryoji to chuckle a little, leading to Pandora to lightly slap the god of death's leg. 

“You little-”

“Shush, you're ruining the moment.” Pandora said quietly. Ryoji shut his mouth but stared at the girl in response, seeing the little smirk on her face. He grumbled a little as the group re-entered the conference room. 

“Now where were we?” Minako stated as the group sat down.

“Wait a minute whose Evoker does Midoriya have?” Ryoji asked as Izuku explained his first day of school to the group. Everyone paused, as Arisato and Ryoji looked to Aigis for answers.

“I-” Aigis began before stopping herself. “Well that's concerning.” Aigis said. 

“What is concerning?” Arisato asked, panic lasing her tone.

“Some of my memories are just gone. A good year of memories.” Aigis said with a serious tone. “The only thing that I’m glad about right now is that it was recent, but that brings with it it’s own host of problems.” Aigis added. 

“How recent are we talking about?” Nighteye asked. 

“Right before Midoriya found me, give or take a month or so.” Aigis answered.

“Hmmmm.” All Might hummed, causing everyone to turn to him. “I can’t think of anything major going around in the time period. A month before we found you would have been near August, and almost no major incidents happened around that time.” All Might explained.

“Or it might be that it wasn’t a villain or hero related incident.” Nighteye said with worry. 

“We solve a mystery, and another one replaces it.” Izuku muttered to himself. 

“I might be able to add something.” Pandora said, causing everyone to look over to her. “Something did happen in the depth of the sea of souls around the same time Aigis would have lost that chunk of her memories. Some persona went missing.” Pandora stated. 

‘Oh she's talking about that event.’ Gilgamesh whispered. 

“Oh you mean those persona went missing.” Ryoji said as he nodded in understanding. “Something like that doesn’t happen in the sea of souls. Persona don’t suddenly disappear, even when a persona is awakened they still have a tie to the sea of souls no matter what happens. But for a persona to just vanish, it set many shadows, and persona on edge.” Ryoji explained. “To be specific, three persona just vanished from the sea of souls. Al Azif, Ariadne, and most concerning of all, Magatsu-Izanagi.” Ryoji finished explaining.

“What makes this Magatsu-Izanagi disappearing concerning?” Togata asked. 

“It’s one of the persona I would describe as unstable.” Aigis answered. “Most personas are reflections of their user. But not every persona user is mentally sound, and when they awaken their persona becomes unstable. Magatsu-Izanagi was the persona of a mad man, and serial killer. Thankfully Magatsu-Izanagi had been calmed down quite a lot by a number of Wild cards using his power. But that still doesn’t mean the persona isn’t unstable, depending on where he ended up after he disappeared, Magatsu-Izanagi could have become a serious threat that we must catch.” Aigis states. 

“How can we track them down?” All Might asked. 

“We’ll have to ask Therodore about it. He’ll know, and if he doesn’t then we will have to pray to whatever god will listen that we find him before another mental unstable person does.” Arisato answered. 

“What about the other two persona? Will we have any problems with them?” Izuku asked. 

“Hopefully not.” Aigis answered. “Ariadne is my sister's persona, so I hope that nothing bad happens to her. And Al Azif belongs to Futaba Sakura, who's evoker you're using.” Aigis stated looking at Izuku.

“You have a sister?” Arisato asked. To which Aigis nodded in return. 

“A fellow Anti-Shadow Suppression Weapon. She is a bit odd, but we still get along perfectly fine.” Aigis explained. 

“Wait, Futaba Sakura was a persona user?” Togata asked. 

“Who’s Futaba Sakura?” Arisato asked. 

“Sakura was the greatest quirk researcher in the world. She was a major researcher into quirks right after they started to appear and her theories were the bases of many discoveries. I’m kinda surprised she was a persona user.” Nighteye explained. 

“Not was, is.” Aigis stated. “Sakura is still alive, I think. But Sakura was one of the few people from her generation to manisets a quirk. Her quirk is immortality, it’s pretty self explanatory.” Aigis explained. 

“What!?” Nearly everyone in the room yelled. 

“Yep, one of the last remaining persona users in the world.” Ryoji confirmed. “But I have no idea where she went, she disappeared with Aigis. Labrys on the other hand, Aigis sister, I knew a little bit about her whereabouts, but I don’t know where she is anymore.” Ryoji explained.

“So not only are their persona missing, but also their users are as well.” Arisato said as she thought for a moment. “I think we should wait to look into any of that. We don’t have any information to go about finding them, and they could be anywhere in the world.” Arisato pointed out. 

“That's true, you’ll have to talk to Therodore about this soon.” All Might said. “But in the meantime we should finish catching you guys up on what has happened since we found Aigis.” All Might added. The others nodded, as Aigis looked somewhat deep in thought. 

“You better hope I never see that Bakugo kid.” Minako stated. Midoriya and Toshinori had just finished explaining the second day of school to them, and Minako already knew that she wanted to punt Bakugo into the sun.

“Noted.” Toshinori gulped as he continued explaining everything that had happened. From the USJ, where Aigis added what she did during the event. Everyone stared at her for a few moments after she explained what she did to Tomura. 

“What?” Aigis asked. 

“You weren't kidding when you said Tomura would not be doing anything for a while.” Toshinori mumbled to himself. 

“I definitely think your actions were justified, but try not to be so rough on villains next time you fight them.” Sir said. 

“I will only follow that request if it doesn’t involve children, if it does I make no promises.” Aigis replied. Everyone shivered a little as she said that. After a few moments of silence, Aigis continued to explain the events of USJ from her perspective, before ending with explaining her conversion with Nedzu. After the end Minako had buried her face into her hands blushing like a tomato. 

“Did you really have to tell everyone about the part about me?” Minako whispered to herself. 

“Ah but you're so cute when you're flustered.” Aigis replied to Minako. Who blushed even more after that little comment. All Might was hiding his chuckle, while Sir coughed to disguise his laugh. Midoriya was really trying hard to hide his chuckle, but his shoulders shaking slightly betrayed him. Togata chuckled as quietly as possible. And Ryoji wasn’t even trying to hide his chuckle at all. Pandora giggled with the god of death, while Eri just tilted her head in confusion at everyone's reaction. 

“That bitch!” Tomura yelled as he disintegrated random objects in the bar. 

“Master Tomura, you have to calm down.” Kurogiri calmly said as he cleaned a glass cup behind the bar. Tomura turned towards the mist villain and growled at him. 

“You wouldn't be calm if you had the injuries I have!” Tomura yelled back to Kurogiri. 

“A broken wrist, bullet wound through the knee, five broken ribs, and a concussion. You're lucky you escaped her with only those injuries.” Kurogiri replied. “Isn’t that right, Sensei?” Kurogiri asked as he looked towards a TV that said audio only. 

“Kurogiri is right. You're lucky you only escaped with those injuries, Tomura.” Sensei replied. Tomura calmed down a little as Sensei spoke up, still agitated but still listening to the person on the other side of the TV. 

“What do you mean, Sensei?” Tomura asked. 

“The blonde you encountered is a force to be reckoned with. Someone easily on the same level as All Might, she is dangerous as she is someone we absolutely need to deal with before she becomes too involved with our conflict.” Sensei explained. 

“And how are we going to do that?” Tomura asked. 

“Kurogiri get in contact with Giran. Tell him to start gathering information on a girl named Aigis.” Sensei said.

“Understood.” Kurogiri responded. 

“In the meantime. Tomura you must recover from your injuries and start gathering high tier villains to help our cause.” Sensei answered Tomura. 

“Sensei I still don’t understand what our goal in all of this is.” Tomura said. 

“That is not for me to decide Tomura. That is for you to decide.” Sensei responded. Tomura sighed as he looked at the TV.

“Understood Sensei.” Tomura said.

“Hey Aigis.” Izuku began as the group started to make their way back to the front of the agency. The robotic girl turned towards Izuku and raised an eyebrow. 

“Something the matter, Midoriya?” Aigis asked. Izuku shook his head in response as he looked at Aigis. 

“No, I was actually wondering now that you have your memories back if you would help me get better with my persona.” Izuku asked. Gilgamesh huffed a little in response, but decided not to say anything. “Not that Gilgamesh isn’t doing a bad job or anything.” Izuku quickly adds, to which Izuku feels Gilgamesh smile a little.

“I can help you, but is it something you really want?” Aigis asked, Izuku blinked a few times before looking at her in confusion. 

“What do you mean?” Izuku asked. 

“The life of a persona user isn’t easy. You will have to face hardships. You could walk away right now, hand over your evoker and leave the life of a persona user behind, or you could move forward. Face those hardships, face yourself, and help others. Will you face whatever comes your way for the sake of others and learn how to truly wield a persona?” Aigis explained. Izuku looked the blonde in the eyes, and thought. 

“I haven’t had an easy life.” Izuku began. “I was thought of as quirkless for so long, but then one day I gained my quirk, the next thing I knew I had an evoker put to my head and awakened Gilgamesh. He has helped me grow so much stronger, he has helped me through so much, he isn’t just another power for me to use against villains, or to grow stronger. He is my other self, and my friend. I will not let his power go to waste simply because my life will get easier. I will face anything that comes my way, be that villain related, or persona related. I will push myself to save as many people as I can, no matter what.” Izuku answered. Aigis smiled at the young boy before responding. 

“Good answer.” Aigis replied. “I hope you're ready, because when I come back to UA, I am going to teach you how to really wield your persona.” Aigis stated as she walked away, catching up with Arisato and Ryoji. 

‘I approve of your answer as well Izuku.’ Gilgamesh said. ‘Let us move forward together. That is if you are okay with that, my friend.’ Gilgamesh asked. Izuku smiled as he started to catch up with the group.

‘Of course Gilgamesh, I would like that more than anything.’ Izuku replied. 

“It was nice meeting you all.” Toshinori said as he and Midoriya stood by the entrance to the agency. “Aigis I hope you have enjoy your time with Arisato, and I hope to see you again soon.” Toshinori added, as Aigis smiled leaning on Minako's shoulder. 

“I will have a nice time with her. But I will be returning to UA to continue teaching class 1-A.” Aigis responded. Toshinori raised an eyebrow at that as he looked at the girl. 

“And why is that?” Toshinori asked. 

“Well Midoriya here still needs help understanding his persona a little more. And someone needs to make sure you don’t have free run of the class.” Aigis responded, Toshinori frowned in return. 

“I’ll pass that onto Nedzu, that you want to continue teaching, not that you will mostly be there to make sure I don’t mess up.” Toshinori responded. Aigis laughed a little under her breath. 

“I can’t wait to return.” Aigis said. As Nighteye walked over to Midoriya. 

“Midoriya, I want to offer a deal with you.” Nighteye said, causing Midoriya to look at him. “If you can get to the top ten of the sports festival. I will offer you an internship at my agency. And I’ll even call for Toshinori’s old teacher to come help.” Nighteye said. Aigis saw Toshinori shudder in response at the mention of his old teacher. 

“I’ll work hard for it sir!” Midoriya exclaimed in response.

“I hope you do. It would be a blast to have an underclassmen intern here.” Togata stated with excitement.

“Not to interrupt, but we should really be going. Midnight wouldn’t like you missing art class.” Toshinori said to Midoriya, who nodded to the blonde. 

“Right.” Midoriya said before he turned to Minako and Aigis. “It was nice meeting you Arisato, and it’s nice to finally be able to talk to the real you, Aigis.” Midoriya added. 

“Midoriya.” Minako said, looking the boy in the eyes, smiling. “Thanks for all your help. If you need my help with anything just let me know.” Minako said to the younger boy.

“I was just doing what anyone should do.” Midoriya replied before returning Minako's smile. “But I’ll keep that in mind.” Midoriya said as he turned around and walked towards the exit with Toshinori. “I’ll see you all another time!” Midoriya added as the two left the agency. 

“Arisato, considering the events of today, I believe you should head home for the day.” Sir said. 

“Sir I can-” Minako stopped talking as Sir raised a hand. 

“I must insist.” Sir stated. “You have had a long day with a lot of ups and downs, and it is only just past lunch. It’s better to get some rest and come back tomorrow refreshed. It will be fine for today.” Sir explained. Minako bowed her head to Sir. 

“Thanks.” Minako said as she raised her head towards Sir. “I’ll make sure to work twice as hard tomorrow.” Minako causes Togata to chuckle a little, and Sir to shake his head with a small smile. 

“Alright. Get going, I'm sure your daughters would love more time with you.” Sir said as he looked towards Eri and Pandora, the latter giving him a big smile. 

“Thanks Grandpa Nighteye!” Pandora exclaimed. Everything was silent for a few seconds before everyone started laughing as they looked at Sir's confused and shocked face. 

“Pandora you have to stop calling everyone family names just because they're close to us.” Minako said as her laughter died down. Pandora pouted a little. 

“Aright, I won’t call anyone else random family names.” Pandora said with a pout. 

“Well anyways. I think we should get going.” Ryoji said changing the subject.

“Thanks for helping Minako, Sir.” Aigis said bowing to Sir. “If you have any questions that need to be answered, feel free to ask.” Aigis answered.

“I’ll keep that in mind.” Sir said. “Farewell Aigis, I hope to see you again soon.” Sir added, holding out a hand towards Aigis. Aigis took his hand and shook it.

“I hope to see you again as well.” Aigis said as she smiled at the hero. Before turning towards Minako. “Shall we go?” Aigis asked with a smile. Minako nodded her hand as she grabbed Aigis’s hand in her. 

“Yes. Come on girls, we're going home.” Minako said. 

“Got it Mom.” Pandora said, as she waved at Togata and Sir. “See you later!” Pandora exclaimed. 

“Bye.” Eri said, waving her hand towards the two heroes. Togata waved back as Sir did a small wave to the two girls as well. 

“See you later. I hope you have a good time with Aigis and Arisato.” Togata said with a smile. 

“Farewell.” Sir stated, as the small group left the agency.

Chapter Text

“So you are Morgana?” Nedzu asked as he looked at a black cat on Yuki's shoulders.

“I am indeed.” The cat responded, as he jumped off Yuki’s shoulders and onto Nedzu’s desk, effortlessly avoiding all the things on his desk as he walked on it. “Theodore told you about what I know right?” Morgana asked, as Nedzu nodded in response. “Okay then what is it you want to know that you would so hastley accept our proposal like that?” Morgana asks. 

“Well my investigation into the Hero Commission is slowly moving forward to the point that it has been put on a stand still. Two fellow heroes are also working on trying to uproot the Commission so we can implement a more stable system afterwards. In a few weeks we are having a meeting to go over our findings, but we still need the nail in the coffin, the pièce de résistance if you will.” Nedzu explained. Morgana chuckled a little at his wording. “Something the matter?” Nedzu asked. 

“No nothing at all.” Morgana said with a bit of fondness as he laid down on an empty part of Nedzu’s desk. “An old friend of mine loved that saying. I guess it just brings up happy memories.” Morgana answered before focusing back on the subject. “But back to the topic at hand. The Hero Commission has a lot of secrets, some I’m more familiar with, but if you want to uproot the whole Commission you're going to need both the government and Heroes backing for that, which is not something that is easily achieved. Sadly a lot of my current knowledge won’t get the government to take the matter seriously especially with an organization like the Hero Commission.” Morgana explained. Before growing a smirk that Nedzu didn’t think most normal cats could achieve. “However I did get a bit of information that is so well hidden, I only heard it by pure chance. The Hero Commission has a very secret project going that I’m sure not even the government would approve of, though that has yet to be seen.” Morgana stated. 

“What is the name of that project?” Nedzu asked. 

“They call it Project Grail.” Morgana answered. “I have heard whispers about it when I got in deep to the Hero Commission earlier this year. But that’s all I heard, whispers. I didn’t, and still don’t have the skills to get back into the Commission's HQ again. It was a miracle I made it out without anyone noticing me the first time.” Morgana explained. Nedzu raised an eyebrow. 

“If I may, why were you in the Hero Commission's HQ to begin with?” Nedzu asked.

“Trying to find a friend of mine.” Morgana said, losing his smirk. “I really hope Project Grail has nothing to do with her. But I can’t keep away this feeling that the Project, and her disappearance isn't unrelated.” Morgana confessed, Yuki softly petted the cat’s head calming him down a little. “If you do end up finding anything on Project Grail, if there is any connection to Futaba Sakura and the project, please tell me immediately.” Morgana asked. 

“Since you were so kind to share this information with you. I will gladly do so.” Nedzu answered. 

“Thank you.” Morgana said. 

“Now I believe we have other matters to discuss other than the information you have been given.” Yuki stated.

“Ah you must be referring to the duties I wish for you to perform while you are here in UA, correct?” Nedzu asked, earning a nod from Yuki. “Well it will be quite simple. Morgana here will be teaching the classes about stealth, prescription, and how to analyze a scene.” Nedzu began to explain. 

“Ah, will I be teaching alone, or with someone else?” Morgana asked. 

“Your first classes will be taught alone. But from then on Aizawa, or the pro hero Eraserhead will be teaching with you.” Nedzu answered, Morgana smirked as he had a mischievous look in his eyes. 

“Oh this will be fun.” Morgana said. 

“As for you Yuki.” Nedzu said, turning his attention back onto the platinum blonde. “You will be teaching any students who require weapon training, this will be an optional class that you will have to run on a case by case basis. Some students will be harder than others to teach, but they should learn pretty well under your teaching. You will also be doing something else that I will discuss with you on a later date.” Nedzu explained. 

“Quite a good use of my skills. And I look forward to hearing what my other assignment will be.” Yuki said with a small smile on his face. “I will see to it that all the students I get will be trained thoroughly.” Yuki added. 

“That’s great to hear.” Nedzu said. “Also one more thing before you go off. Please note that I will be watching you two carefully for the foreseeable future. In case you get any unsavory ideas.” Nedzu said with a smile and false cheer. Yuki and Morgana visibly shuddered at his tone and words, before nodding to the principal. 

“Understood sir. We will not do anything that might endanger the students or other faculty.” Morgana said quickly. 

“I will make sure to do the same.” Yuki said, keeping his voice as calm as possible. Nedzu clapped his paws together, as he continued to smile at the two. 

“Then you two should have nothing to worry about.” Nedzu stated. “Now you are dismissed. Your lodging is on campus, about three blocks behind the main building, you can’t miss it.” Nedzu added, looking at his computer. 

“Understood sir. We will be off then.” Yuki said, as Morgana climbed onto his shoulders. 

“Farewell Principal.” Morgana said. To which Nedzu nodded to the two as they left. As the door closed behind Morgana and Yuki, Nedzu could hear them whisper. 

“He is terrifying.” Morgana stated. 

“Don’t get on his bad side and we have nothing to worry about.” Yuki responded. “Though, he is about as terrifying as Theodore.” Yuki muttered. Nedzu chuckled a little at the comment. Before he grew serious. Looks like he needed to do a little more digging on the hero commission.

“I’m so exhausted.” Minako stated as she flopped onto the couch. 

“Well I did kind of drop a lot of information onto. Some bad, and some good.” Aigis said, as she sat down in the remaining area on the couch placing her hands in her lap. “I-”

“I swear if you're about to apologize I will lock you out of my room for the entire night.” Minako interrupted. Aigis smirked as she looked at Minako. 

“You know that wouldn’t stop me.” Aigis responded. Minako rolled her eyes before looking up at Aigs from where she was laying on the couch. 

“I’m serious, contrary to my earlier outburst I do not blame you for the choices you made. I know it may have gone against what I wished for you, but knowing what I do now, I don’t think anything I told you would have stopped this from happening.” Minako said as she smiled at Aigis. “I guess that is what love does to a person.” Minako added as she closed her eyes.

“If Aigis loving you makes her wait for you forever. What does your love for Aigis make you do for her?” Eri asked innocently. Minako opens her eyes again and looks towards Eri. 

“A-ah well that's-” Minako sputters in response before she looks back at Aigis. “-Ah, Aigis help.” Minako said, as the blonde gained a glimmer in her eyes. 

“You know I’m quite curious about that answer as well.” Aigis responded. Minako had a look of betrayal as she looked towards Ryoji. 

“Ryoji-” 

“I actually also kind of want to hear that answer.” Ryoji interrupted as he leaned on the couch looking down at her. Minako looks around the room before her eyes fall on Pandora standing next to Eri. Minako goes to speak up before Pandora beats her to it. 

“Come on Mom, it's just a simple question.” Pandora states.

‘I need an out!’ Minako yells into her mindscape. 

‘Why not just answer the question?’ Isis asks. 

‘Well dear Isis I believe because our dear Minako knows the answer to that question. But is refusing to say it aloud due to what kind of reaction Aigis will have. And embarrassment.’ Artemisia explained.

‘Does that mean you’ll help me figure my way out of answering this question?’ Minako asks hopefully. To which Artemisia laughs in response. 

‘Oh good heavens no! I want to hear you admit it out loud as well.’ Artemisia answered. 

‘Caesar-’

‘I’m sorry Minako, but I have to agree with Artemisia on this one. I believe you need to say what you're thinking out loud, especially to her.’ Caesar said with a level of seriousness she wasn’t expecting. 

‘We may not all be familiar with love, but that doesn’t mean we don’t know when something needs to be said out loud.’ Castor stated. Cerberus barked in response. With Orpheus sending a wave of agreement as well. Minako sighs as she looks at Aigis. 

“Fine, you win.” Minako says out loud. “I know it’s been awhile for you since we’ve actually talked, or even seen each other, especially for you Aigis. But it’s only been a few months since I confessed to you Aigis.” Minako began. Aigis lost the slight glimmer in her eyes, looking at Minako with a bit of surprise. “But that doesn’t change the fact that my feelings for you have not wavered since that moment. Aigis I love you, and I will do anything to have you return those feelings.” Minako answered. Ryoji, Eri, and Pandora looked towards Aigis waiting for your response. Aigis shifted over so that her face was right over Minako’s. “Hey Aigis, what are you doing?” Minako asks in confusion. Aigis cupped Minako's face in her hands as she looked Minako dead in the eyes. 

“What I should have done when I first saw you.” Aigis answered. Minako raised an eyebrow at that. 

“Oh and what’s-” Minako was interrupted by Aigis kissing the other girl right on the lips. Minako could feel her heartbeat skyrocket, and everything became muted for a few moments before Aigis released her from the kiss. 

“I have waited far too long to do that.” Aigis said as she uncupped Minako’s burning red face.

“Wow.” Ryoji said, looking at Aigis. “I always thought Minako was going to be the first one to go for a kiss.” Ryoji stated. 

“They just kissed and that is your first response.” Pandora deadpanned as she looked towards Ryoji who just shrugged his shoulders.

“Does that mean Aigis is also my mother now?” Eri asked, tilting her head. That was the moment Minako’s brain finally started to work again. 

“Wait Eri that’s not how-”

“Sure it does.” Ryoji interrupted. 

“Yes li- WAIT A SECOND!” Minako said, looking at the smirking face of Ryoji. “You know very well that that’s not how that works!” Minako yelled at Ryoji who just chuckled in response. 

“Yeah, yeah.” Ryoji said, looking at Eri. “A few other things have to happen before Aigis becomes your official mother. Isn’t that right Aigis?” Ryoji asked, still looking at Eri expecting a response from Aigis, but when the silence stretched on too long Ryoji looked towards the blonde to see steam coming off the robot girl. 

“Aigis something wrong?” Minako asked as she looked at the girl. 

“She broke the moment Eri even implied marriage.” Pandora stated as she looked towards Aigis. “Went as bright as a cherry, and started steaming. I wonder why?” Pandora wondered. 

“Well.” Aigis said as she poked the tip of her fingers together. “The last time someone implied marriage, or even spoke of marriage was Futaba. And she said some very… explicit things during that conversation.” Aigis said. 

“What does explicit mean?” Eri asked, Minako patted the young girl's head. 

“We’ll tell you when you're older.” Minako answered, before turning back towards Aigis whose blush had started to die down. “You good there Aigis?” Minako asked the blonde, who smiled at Minako. 

“I’m doing great.” Aigis responded. “I got to do something I wanted to do for a long time.” Aigis added.

“Hey Mom?” Eri asked, getting Minako’s attention. 

“Yes honey?” Minako answered. 

“What should I call Aigis?” Eri asked. 

“What do you mean?” Minako asked.

“Well it doesn’t feel right calling her Aigis, but it wouldn’t be right to call her Mom cause that’s what I call you.” Eri said fidgeting with her hands a little. Pandora got a small sparkle in her eyes as she jumped to her feet wrapping her arms around Eri’s shoulders smiling at the girl. 

“I know! We should call Aigis Mother, and continue calling Minako Mom, that way it no longer feels wrong.” Pandora offers. 

“I would love for you two to call me Mother.” Aigis said, smiling at the two. 

“Then it’s decided.” Ryoji said. “From this day forth this house shall consist of Uncle Ryoji, Mom Minako, Mother Aigis, and the two lovely daughters/nieces, Eri and Pandora.” Ryoji announced. The two younger girls giggled at Ryoji, while the others smiled at the kids. 

“You got it Uncle Ryoji!” The two exclaimed at the same time, smiling brightly. 

“Hey Muscles!” Mei suddenly appeared behind Midoriya while he was on his way out of UA. Midoriya jumped in surprise, as he looked towards the girl, his face growing a little red. 

“H-hi Hatsume.” Midoriya stuttered a little. 

“Come on Muscles spill the details how it went with Aigis?” Mei asked as she walked alongside Midoriya. 

“O-oh, everything turned out fine.” Midoriya answered with a smile. “Aigis reunited with Arisato, and we had a discussion about what Aigis was up to, and what Arisato was up to. Other than a few missteps in the discussion I think everything turned out fine.” Izuku explained. Mei frowned a little, as he finished. 

“Oh, that's less exciting than I was expecting.” Mei stated. Izuku rubbed the back of his neck as a bit of sweat ran down his cheek. 

“W-well it’s better than if they were attacked by villains.” Izuku replied. Mei rolled her eyes in response. 

“Well of course it is. But I guess I was expecting something a little more dramatic than a simple conversation, for a reunion between them.” Mei said, shrugging her shoulders. “But I guess it’s whatever. I’m more interested now in what’s going on with you.” Mei said, poking the green haired boy in the stomach. He jumped away from her and touched his face growing a little more red.

“M-me!” Midoriya exclaimed loudly. “W-weren’t y-you i-interested i-in f-figuring out h-how A-aigis w-was m-made?” Midoriya asked, stuttering up a storm.

“I still am.” Mei said, looking Midoriya up and down. “But you have been acting weird since I brought it up, so I thought I said something wrong when I did.” Mei explained, looking a little frustrated. “I know I’m not the best at reading emotions, but that doesn’t mean I don’t care what others think about me.” Mei said to Midoirya. The red on Midoriya’s face faded slowly as he looked at Mei. 

“Hastume.” Midoriya began getting Mei’s attention. “To be honest I think you get so focused on your work sometimes and forget not to respect other personal boundaries.” Midoriya began. Mei frowned a little at that. “But I admire that focus so much.” Mei frown disappeared as she was a little surprised by his words. “You have become someone I respect, and someone I see as a good friend. And that focus and drive of yours is something I like about you. Do I sometimes wish that you would be a little bit more considerate of others? Yeah, but everyone has their flaws.” Midoriya explained. Mei looked at Midoriya and smiled. 

“Thanks for that Midoriya.” Mei said. 

“No problem. It’s something I felt like I needed to say.” Midoriya replied. Mei and him started to walk towards the entrance again before she began to think. 

“Hey Midoriya?” Mei asked. 

“Yeah Hastume?” Midoriya answered. 

“Why were you acting like that if you weren’t put off by my comment?” Mei asked, to which Midoriya blushed and looked at his wrist. 

“H-hey, look a-at the time I s-should be getting h-home.” Midoriya said as began to run forward waving to Mei. “See you tomorrow!” Midoriya exclaimed. Mei frowned and crossed her arms as he watched the green haired boy go. 

‘He wasn’t even wearing a watch.” Mei thought to herself. 

“Don’t get caught in a villain attack. Look both ways before you cross the street. Don’t go chasing danger-” 

“I’ll be fine, Aigis.” Minako said to the worying blonde as they stood outside their apartment complex. “Now I have to get going. I hope you have a nice day.” Minako said with a smile, as Aigis nodded in return. 

“Okay, but you will tell me if anything happens?” Aigis asked.

“If I get in any danger and need help you will be the first one I tell.” Minako reassures the blonde. Aigis sighs and hugs Minako. 

“I’ll see you when I get home.” Aigis said as Minako returned the hug. 

“Okay. See you then.” Minako as she ended the embrace and walked away. Aigis watched her go. Aigis continued to stare for a few moments longer before she began to walk towards the train station. 

“Hey Aigis, why were you talking to her?” A younger female voice asked. Aigis looked next to her to see the pink fluffy hair of Ashido. 

“Oh I was talking-” 

“Hi Mina!” Aigis was interrupted by a spiky red head teen also wearing a UA uniform. Ashido and Aigis looked over to see Kirishima walking towards them as they walked through the street. “And Aigis.” Kirishima added curiously.

“Hi Kiri.” Ashido responded. 

“Hello Kirishima.” Aigis responded. 

“What are you doing in this part of town, Aigis?” Kirishima asked. As the small group started to climb up the stairs to the train station. 

“I was meeting with some old friends of mine yesterday, and I ended up staying over at their place.” Aigis answered Kirishima. 

“Oh that’s cool.” Kirishima said. “Was it nice seeing them again?” Kirishima asked. Aigis smiled in return and nodded her head.

“Very much.” Aigis answered, as Ashido thought for a moment. 

“Your different Aigis.” Ashido pointed out. “Your blank look is all gone, and your voice actually has some emotion in it. What has changed since we last saw you?” Ashido asked.

“Simple, my emotions have been unblocked, same with my memories. I will permanently be like this from now on.” Aigis answered. 

“That’s great!” Kirishima exclaimed, drawing some attention from the other people waiting for the train to arrive. Kirishima blushed a little, before rubbing the back of his neck. “Got a little too excited there.” Kirishima said nervously as the people returned to what they were doing. 

“It’s fine Kiri.” Ashido assured him. “And it’s nice to see you like this as well.” Ashido said, turning towards Aigis. “It will be nice to not have to be unnerved by your blank stare, and monotone voice anymore.” Ashdio added. “Oh! You didn’t answer my question earlier, why were you with Arisato?” Ashido asked. 

“Oh she’s my girlfriend.” Aigis answered. Both Ashido and Kirishima’s eyes widened in surprise, but neither got anything to say before the train arrived. 

“Next stop Musutafu. Next stop, Musutafu.” An automated voice said as everyone started to get on the train. The two students momentarily forgot about their slight surprise, as they got onto the train. But when they went to ask Aigis more questions, they realized they were separated from Aigis when they got on the train.

“There’s no way!?” Katsuki heard one of the stupid extras yell as he entered the room. He looked over to see Pikachu looking at Shitty Hair with surprise. Tape dispenser also looked surprised as he looked at Shitty Hair. Katsuki didn’t care much as he made his way to his desk barely listening into the conversation with Shitty Hair and the other two extras.

“No, she really said that. Mina heard her too.” Shitty hair responded, as Raccoon eyes jumped into the conversation. 

“Yeah, not to mention I have met her a few times. Her name is Minako Arisato, and she has this really sweet daughter named Eri.” Raccoon eyes added. Katsuki rolled his eyes as he was about to go on his phone and tune out the rest of the conversation before Aizawa arrived, then Pikachu spoke up again. 

“It’s still so surprising to think that Aigis-Sensei has a girlfriend.” Pikachu stated. Katsuki looked over at them and scoffed. 

“There's no way Monotone has a girlfriend, let alone any friends.” Katsuki started getting the attention of the group. “Have you talked to her? She's completely Monotone, no emotions at all. You’d have better luck trying to date a brick wall.” Katsuki stated. 

“No need to be so harsh on Aigis-Sensei Bakugo.” Tape dispenser said. “She’s still our teacher, you should show her at least some respect.” Tape dispenser added. 

“She’s basically a robot in the shape of a human. Why should I show her any respect?’ Katsuki responded, as he saw Deku walk into the room. Followed by Four eyes and Round face.

“Bro, that's not manly. We're supposed to be heroes in training, and you can’t even show your teacher respect just because they don’t have emotions.” Shitty hair responded. Four eyes paused for a second as he looked at Katsuki. 

“Was is this about Bakugo?” Four eyes asked, sounding mildly irritated. 

“None of your damn business Four Eyes.” Katsuki responded. 

“Now you listen here Bakugo-” Four eyes stopped, as a hand was placed on his shoulder. 

“It’s not worth it Iida nothing you say to him will change anything.” Deku said, as he gave Katsuki a glare. “Besides, talking to him is not worth the time of day.” Deku added, with a smile. Katsuki grew a tick mark on his forehead as he stood up glaring at Deku. 

“Are you fucking challenging me Deku!?” Katsuki yelled. As Deku just stared at Katsuki looking irritated. 

“No, I'm simply telling Iida it isn’t worth talking to you. You're extremely stubborn and refuse to accept anything anyone else tells you. Even when you are wrong.” Deku responded calmly. The other students of 1A started to file into the room, some taking their seats, others watching the argument between Deku and Katsuki.

“You would know everything about being wrong Deku.” Katsuki responded. “If you didn’t get your stupid quirk when you did, you would still be the same weak, worthless, useless, quirkless, Deku you have been all your life.” Katsuki added. Deku glared at him hard as he looked at him. 

“What the hell Bakugo!?” Racoon eyes yelled in response.

“What!?” Katsuki responded. “It’s the truth, without a quirk he was useless, he would amount to nothing more than a simple background character, or a corpse!” Katsuki yelled in response. The entire room started at him with shocked expressions, as Katsuki glared at them. 

“Bakugo you can’t just say that!” Earlobes said as she glared at him. “Everyone here has worked hard to get into this class, no one is just their quirk!” Earlobes yelled at him. “What do you think of me and Hagakure who don’t have combat originated quirks!?” Earlobes asked him. 

“You two will be the first to be replaced by the start of next year. You're barely able to help against villains, and your skills are pitiful, at best.” Katsuki responded to her. “Even Monotone isn’t worthy of being in this school.” Katsuki stated, as everyone in class was staring at him. 

“You can’t just say that about Jiro, Hagakure, and Aigis-Sensei!” Shitty hair responded to him. As the door to the class room slowly opened.

“And why not!?” Katsuki yelled back. “They're all useless like Deku is. I’m the only one here who truly deserves to be here, all of you are just stepping stones for my future. One day I will be number one, and not even Icy-Hot over there will stop me!” Katsuki yelled at them. 

“No Bakugo you will not be number one.” A tired voice said. Standing in the doorway was a very irritated looking Aizawa, with Monotone standing behind him with a frown on her face. “As of this day forth you are being transferred to general studies.” Aizawa said. In that second the whole room could hear a pin drop.

“What?” Katsuki asked, pushing his rage down for a few seconds. 

“Due to your behavior during this school year so far, you have shown us that you are not mental sound enough to become a hero. You have been both aggressive to both the teachers, and your fellow students. You think you're the grand pinnacle of the world simply because that's all you have ever been told. But you're not, you are a teenager with serious anger issues, and a superiority complex that puts many of the villains I have met to shame.” Aizawa answered. 

“You can’t do that, I-” 

“Can and I have.” Aizawa interrupted. “If you ever wish to step foot in another hero class anywhere, your attitude is going to have to change drastically. Now get out of my classroom and head to Nedzu’s office. Now.” Aizawa demanded. Katsuki looked like he was about to say something but Aizawa gave him one look, and Katsuki grabbed his stuff with a furious look on his face as he stomped out of the classroom.

“Let that be a warning to all of you.” Aizawa said as he moved to the desk at the front of the classroom, all the other students quickly headed to their seats, as Aigis shut the door as she walked in standing off to the side of the room. “I won’t tolerate any of you belittling others, especially on what their quirk is. You are here to become heroes, you are here to become people that will help the greater public not to become another number on a popularity chart.” Aizawa explained. “If that is the only reason you're here, I encourage you to have a long hard thought about why you are here.” Aizawa said as silence fell over the room, no one talked, no one moved, no one did anything but stare at Aizawa. “Are any of you having second thoughts?” Aizawa asked after a minute. No one answers. “Good, glad to hear it.” Aizawa said. “Aigis if you would.” Aizawa stated. Aigis nodded and they switched places, the only difference being Aizawa taking out a sleeping bag and crawling into it. 

“Now before I move onto what we wished to discuss with you all, does anyone have any questions?” Aigis asked. Yaoyorozu was the first to raise her hand. “Yes Yaoyorozu.” 

“Didn’t Aizawa say he wouldn’t hesitate to expel us if we did something like Bakugo just did? Why is he exempt from that treatment?” Yaoyorozu asked. 

“Aizawa actually would have expelled Bakugo. But after the USJ, and a discussion with Nedzu. They decided it would be safer for both Bakugo, and everyone else, that he wasn’t expelled. We don’t know what would have happened to Bakugo if we expelled him, especially with that attitude you just saw, he could become a vigilante, or even a villain. Neither of which we want happening to him. So he has been sent to general studies, with most of his class time being spent alone with a teacher, other than a block where he actually is in the general studies class.” Aigis answered. “He will also be required to do a few sessions with Hound Dog to help work through some of his issues. Though both those things may or may not actually help, we will only see.” Aigis added. “Any other questions?” Aigis asked. “Yes Asui.” Aigis said as the frog girl raised her hand. 

“You're more emotional than yesterday. Did something happen to you, kero?” Asui asked. 

“Should have expected that question.” Aigis muttered to herself. “In simple terms, my memories and emotions were previously sealed. I will be like this from now on. I will not be taking questions on why or how my memories and emotions were sealed, that is my private business.” Aigis answered. “Any more questions?” Aigis asked. “Yes Uraraka?” Aigis said, as the brown haired girl raised her hand. 

“Who’s taking Bakugo’s place in the class?” Uraraka asked. 

“I’m going to jump onto the next subject while answering her question so everyone please listen carefully.” Aigis said. “As you know UA has a sports festival every year for the students to showcase their quirks, and skills to the public and pro heroes in hopes of gaining internships. Even due to the recent events at the USJ, UA is still holding the sports festival, in hopes of not only reassuring the populace that UA is still a safe place, but also to show the villains that they will not fall that easily. On top of that we will also be doing it to replace the now vacant seat in the Hero Course.” Aigis explained. “We will be taking a hopeful student who does well in the sports festival into class 1-A as Bakugo’s replacement.” Aigis added. “Are there any other questions before we move on to school work?” Aigis asked, Aigis scanned the class a few times, no one raising their hand. “Alright, let’s begin.”

Chapter Text

“Ah Bakugo.” Nedzu said as the blonde in question entered the room. Yuki looked at the boy curiously as he stood next to Nedzu’s desk. Yuki saw the rage on his face, and the pure aura of wraith he was giving off. But as Yuki continued to stare at him as he walked up to Nedzu’s desk, he felt something slightly off about Bakugo. He felt something building in him, but he couldn’t tell what it was. “I assume you know why you're here?” Nedzu asked in a serious tone. 

“Yes.” Bakugo growled at Nedzu. 

“Good. Now why don't you take a seat, we have much to discuss.” Nedzu said as he gestured to the seat in front of his desk. Bakugo grumbled something under his breath as he took the seat. “Now I believe you should know how lucky you are that I’m not just removing you from my school.” Nedzu said, as Bakugo grew madder in response. “With your attitude you are a danger to both yourself and those around. I will not have a student like you with such blatant disregard for both their classmates, and those less fortunate themselves, become a hero.” Nedzu said. 

“I’m the best at the school! You can’t stop me from becoming a hero! I’ll just go to another school if you think you can stop me!” Bakugo yelled. Nedzu darkly laughed in response, causing Bakugo to shiver in fear and pale slightly.

“You are not the best at the school.” Nedzu said. “I would give that title to one of the Big Three in the third year class.” Nedzu said. “Not to mention you’re not even the best student in your class. You may have talent, I'll give you that, and your skills are pretty good. If your attitude wasn’t so shit you might be one of the top students in your class.” Nedzu stated. “However, taking into account skill, talent, smarts, and attitude. You would only ever be the fourth, maybe third best student in your class. And even then some of your other classmates could end up surpassing you as well. You aren’t the pinnacle of anything Bakugo.” Nedzu said coldly. Bakugo was just staring at Nedzu, his face a little paler than before, and his hands shaking slightly in rage. “But nevertheless, you are in my care so I will make sure you become the best possible person you can while you're here.” Nedzu answered as he clapped his hands together. “Now Bakugo I would like to introduce you to your new teacher when you are outside of your home room in the general studies class.” Nedzu gestured to Yuki. 

“I am Yuki Makoto, you will call me Makoto Sensei in useless you are told otherwise by me.” Yuki said to Bakugo. He sneered at him in response. 

“Fine Makoto Sensei.” Bakugo growled in response. 

“Yuki here will be your teacher for the foreseeable future. He will be the only other person with you during a majority of the remaining school year. The only times you will not be with him is in the morning during your home room class, during lunch, and of course during your weekly meetings with the school counselor Hound Dog.” Nedzu explained. “Him and Hound Dog will be the ones to decide if you will be eligible to sign back up for the hero course at the start of next school year.” Nedzu finished. 

“What!?” Bakugo yelled. “I can’t go back to the hero course until next year!?” Bakugo fumed. Nedzu and Yuki glared at Bakugo, causing the boy to calm down a little. “That’s bullshit.” Bakugo growled. 

“And that is why you can’t be in the hero course until next year.” Yuki started causing Bakugo to glare at him. “You are easily angered, and shout at any discussion you don’t agree with. You will have to improve before you are allowed back into the hero course, if you don’t you can give up on becoming a hero.” Yuki stated. Bakugo stared wide eyed at him in response. Nedzu cleared his throat, getting the attention back on him. 

“In any case. Bakugo, you are being excused for the rest of the day. I hope that you think long and hard about your attitude and how it has led you to this point. You are dismissed, grab your stuff and leave campus.” Nedzu said as he waved off Bakugo. Bakugo stood up, throwing his backpack around his shoulders, before storming out of the room. Nedzu sighed as his office door slammed shut. 

“Really think this is the right call?” Yuki asked. 

“This is the best option for him in the long run, even though expelling him would have been more effective right now, it could have come back and bite us later.” Nedzu leaned back in his seat staring up at the ceiling. “I just hope that he actually changes.” Nedzu added.

Katsuki was pissed as he stormed out of what was supposed to be the school of his dreams. Taken out of the hero's course because everyone thought he was mental unstable. He knew exactly what he was doing, many of the people in that class were beneath him, the only one on his level was Icy Hot, and even he would fall to him in time. But then the others had the audacity to think they were anything other than extras, this was his story dammit! And Deku. He was nothing but a worthless freak who didn’t deserve powers he didn't deserve to become a hero. Deku shouldn’t even be at UA. Dammit! Dammit! Dammit!

Katsuki punched the wall of UA in frustration, before leaving the campus. Katsuki would get back at the worthless freak, he would end him, he would ruin him, he would destroy everything he had. He would regret challenging Katsuki. If Katsuki couldn’t be a hero, he would make sure Deku couldn’t either.

‘Now that’s what I like to hear.’ A quiet voice whispered in his head. Katsuki froze as he looked around. No one was around this part of the city at this point in the day, and even if they were, why were they using a quirk on him? ‘Oh don’t worry I’m no quirk.’ The voice said, growing louder. 

“Who are you?” Katsuki said as he clenched his fist. 

‘Well that is simple, I’m your other self.’ The voice said, growing even more clearer. It had a deep voice, actually it sounded like a few voices speaking at once. ‘How observant. But I’ll explain more later. First I must ask, do you truly wish to end this weak Deku’s chances at being a hero?’ The voice asked. 

“Yes, he ruined mine, so why shouldn’t I ruin his?” Katsuki responded. As the voice laughed in response. 

‘Oh I like you.’ The voice said in response. ‘Well than my other self, I believe we have a contract to form.’ The voice said as Katsuki felt it smirk as a slightly sinister wave washed over him. 

“And why should I sign a contract with you? I can ruin Deku’s chances at being a hero on my own.” Katsuki responded. 

‘True, true.’ The voice said, a little quieter than before. ‘But what’s the point in being powerful, when you can be unbeatable?’ The voice asked. 

“I am unbeatable.” Katsuki answered. 

‘Are you?’ The voice questioned. ‘Because I’m pretty you have been beaten before. But with our power combined, nothing can stop us. And with the little battery I found we can go further than just being unbeatable, we can be number one in everything. Heroes, villains who cares about such titles, when we can be something better, when we can be gods.’ The voice said. 

“Gods?” Katuski asked. 

‘Yes the pinnacle of everything, the top of the food chain. And most importantly, number one.’ The voice answered. Katsuki thought it over for a little while, before he smirked, as his eyes flashed a golden yellow. 

“Where do we start?” Katsuki asked, as laughter filled his head. 

“Heroics class is next, right?” Izuku asked Iida as they entered the classroom. 

“Yeah, didn’t Aigis Sensei mention something about a new teacher?” Iida answered. 

“Yeah she said something about a stealth expert coming in.” Uraraka replied. As the three entered the classroom, they saw a handful of people gathered around the desk. 

“Something going on?” Iida asked as he walked up to the group. 

“There’s a cat on the desk.” Kirishima stated, as he tried to pet said cat. The cat in turn batted Kirishima’s hand away from his head. 

“Where do you think it came from?” Ashido said as she looked at the cat’s collar. “It’s named Morgana, maybe we should ask around school if they lost a cat?” Ashido suggested. 

‘Oh, OH!’ Gilgamesh said and Izuku could feel the smile forming on Gilgamesh’s face. ‘This should be fun to watch.’ Gilgamesh stated. 

‘What do you mean?’ Izuku asked his persona. Gilgamesh chuckled in response. 

‘You’ll find out.’ Gilgamesh answered cryptically. Izuku frowned as Uraraka stared at the cat. 

“They’re so cute.” Uraraka gushed as she went to pick up the cat. But the cat quickly bounced up her arm, and onto Izuku’s shoulders. 

“Yes, yes I’m cute, but I would appreciate it if you didn’t treat me like your average cat.” The cat spoke. Everyone in the room went dead silent as Izuku watched Morgana bounce back onto the desk. “I guess formal introductions are in order. I’m Morgana Sakura, a new heroics teacher at this school. I’ll be teaching you all about stealth, and how to analyze your surroundings among other things.” Mor- Sakura Sensei explained. 

“YOU'RE A TEACHER!?” Nearly half the students exclaimed. 

“Yes! No need to be so loud about it.” Sakura said. “You can call me Mona during class.” Sakura explained. “Speaking of class, is this everyone?” Mona asked. 

“Um.” Iida began turning around. “Yes, everyone is here, Sensei.” Iida conformed.

“Good, now everyone head to ground gamma. Change into your Hero costumes, and meet me there.” Mona said, jumping off the desk and walking out the door. Everyone was stunned for a few seconds, before their brains caught up with them, and everyone went to get changed. 

“Took you all long enough.” Izuku heard as they entered the training grounds, Everyone looked up to see Mona looking down on them from a metal pipe. “Can anyone guess why I picked this place to train you?” Mona asked the class. “Yes Jiro.” 

“Because of it’s confusing structure?” Jiro unsurely answered. 

“That’s one reason, but it’s not only that. Any other guesses?” Mona asked. “Think you’ve got it, Tokoyami?’ Mona said as the bird headed boy raised his head. 

“It’s because it’s easy to hide in.” Tokoyami answered, as Mona smiled in response. 

“That’s the main reason. This place is confusing, and easy to find hiding places in. And that’s exactly what we're going to do, we're going to play a game of hide and seek.” Mona said with a smirk. Everyone else grew a little confused in response. 

“Mona Sensei, how will doing that help us become better heroes?” Hagakure asked. 

“Well it’s quite simple. The point of hide and seek is to analyze your surroundings and find a place to hide. In a place as big and easy to hide in as ground gamma, you’ll start to get a grasp on how you can blend into your surroundings, and a basic level of stealth. As the year continues I’ll teach you how to enhance your abilities to analyze your surroundings and stealth, this exercise is to get a baseline understanding of where those skills stand.” Mona answered. 

“Who will be the seeker in this scenario?” Yaoyorozu asked. Mona smirked widened as he looked down on all of them. 

“You’ll be hiding from me.” Mona answered. “You’ll all get ten minutes to hide. You don’t have to stick to the same spot once I start looking for you, use every ability to your advantage, but be sneaky.” Mona warned. “Don’t go covering the entire zone in ice to throw me off. I want it to look like none of you have been here, in other words don’t leave any traces. Is that understood?” Mona asked. Everyone nodded their heads in understanding. “Good. Now let's begin. Your ten minutes start now! Good Luck!” Mona exclaimed as everyone ran in different directions. 

Izuku ran as fast as he could, being careful to only use enough of his quirk to not break anything below him. 

‘What’s the plan?’ Gilgamesh asked.

‘We’re going up. Having the height advantage should help us avoid Mona longer than the others.’ Izuku answered, as he jumped off a few pipes, before reaching a small platform overlooking some of the training grounds. 

‘Sounds like a somewhat shaky plan.’ Gilgamesh pointed out. 

‘Yeah, not my best. But stealth isn’t my forte.’ Izuku answered, as he noticed a large pipe on top of one of the buildings in the area. ‘Hmm, I think I may have a better idea.’ Izuku said, moving his way over to the large pipe.

Morgana strolled along top the pipes of ground gamma, looking down from above. Over the years he had come to quite enjoy his feline form, it allowed him to move a lot faster than one might expect. It also makes it a lot easier to traverse this area. His normal blue eyes were glowing as he plainly saw the footsteps of all his new students. 

‘They split up pretty fast, I doubt many of them are together.’ Diego stated, as Morgana followed the tracks of three students, before each of them branched out into different directions.

‘They aren’t complete amateurs. But some of them are definitely more skilled in stealth than others.’ Morgana responded, as he followed a set of footsteps before finding a certain blonde haired boy during his hardest to blend into his surroundings and failing miserably as his hero costume sparkled in the light. ‘Like I said, though this one is definitely more interested in the limelight than some of the others. But being a bit more subtle never hurt anyone.’ Mona told his persona as he dropped behind Aoyama. The blonde was looking around, before he wiped some sweat off his brow. 

“I thought I heard something.” Aoyama said, as Mona smirked. 

“Boo.” Mona said, making Aoyama jump into the area.

“AH!” Aoyama yelled. 

“Lucky you Aoyama you were the first one found.” Mona said with a playful smile. Aoyama frowned in response as a storm cloud formed over his head. “Go back to the entrance of the training grounds and wait while I find the rest of your classmates.” Mona said. 

“Yes Sensei.” Aoyama said, as he walked away. While Mona resumed his search. 

‘This is going to be fun.’ Mona thought, as he began to follow another set of footprints. 

‘Assuming indeed.’ Diego added. As Mona found his next target, a mob of pink hair moved in the distance.

“Sir, you wanted to see me.” Minako said as she opened the door. 

“So you're Minako Arisato.” A different person replied from her left as Minako shifted her body, throwing a punch at where the voice came from. “Shit!” The person rolled out of the way of her blow, as Minako got a good look at them. A light brown haired man with headphones on his head, giant red wings coming off his back, with a tan coat, and pants on with white fur lining the coat. And finally a black undershirt with gold lines on it. Minako was about to go back on the offensive when Sir spoke up. 

“Arisato, he's not a threat, you don’t need to attack him.” Sir said, Minako could feel him holding down a chuckle as Minako flustered in embarrassment. 

“Sorry, I didn't mean to jump the gun on that one. Instincts got the better of me.” Minako said as she held out a hand to the man who was on the ground, the man responded with a carefree smile on his face, as he took his hand. 

“No problem, Arisato, as Heroes we have to be ready for anything. Can’t really blame you for attacking me out of nowhere like that.” The man said as he got back to his feet with Minako’s help.

“Arisato, I would like you to meet Keigo Takami, or better known as the Number Three Hero Hawks.” Sir introduced as Hawks held out his head. 

“Nice to meet you.” Hawks said as he held out his hand.

“Likewise.” Minako said, grabbing his hand and shaking it. “I’m guessing you're here to get me experience in the field?” Minako asked, as Hawks nodded in return as he let go of Minako’s hand. 

“Yeah. You have talent, more so then I thought when I first heard about you. But talent will only get you so far, so we're going on a few patrols to see what you can do.” Hawks said with his same carefree smile. “Plus this entire thing gives me an opportunity to get away from my agency and the commission without any repercussions. Training promising youth is something I enjoy, and the commission finds ‘acceptable’ for me to use my free time with.” Hawks said as his carefree smile faded, and he grimaced slightly. 

“Hopefully you’ll have a lot more free time in the near future with how close we are to toppling them, just need to find a way to knock down that major support beam.” Sir mumbled, as Minako raised an eyebrow. 

“I’m kind of lost here. Are you going to fill me in, or is this something I don’t need to know about?” Minako asked. As both Hawks and Sir shook their heads. 

“As of right now we don’t need your assistance in this matter. So It’s something that you need not concern yourself with. But if that changes we will inform you of such.” Sir answered. As Minako shrugged her shoulders in response. 

“I’ll be glad to lend a hand if I’m needed. But I’m sure you all can handle whatever you're planning.” Minako responded, before turning to look at Sir. “Oh by the way, did you manage to drag up anything on Eri’s birth mother.” Minako asked, to which Sir shook his head. 

“As of right now that is not a top concern. I’ll have to push that investigation to the back burner while Hawks is here. I apologize for that, but this matter is more important.” Sir answered. 

“No, it's fine. It’s not like she will cause problems in the near future. As long as she doesn’t, for some reason, go after my custody of Eri, I’m sure that things that need more immediate attention can be handled first.” Minako replied, as Sir nodded his head. 

“Thanks for understanding.” Sir said, as Hawks looked at the two in confusion.

“Who’s Eri?” Hawks asked. Minako gave him the brightest smile she had, and took out her phone. 

“One of my adorable adopted daughters.” Minako asked as she showed Hawks a picture of Eri, and Pandora giving the camera a huge smile, as the park from yesterday could be seen in the background. “The white haired one is Eri, and the black haired one is Pandora.” Minako said. As Hawks stared at the screen for a little bit, before smiling softly. 

“You must adore them.” Hawks said as he looked back towards Minako, as she put her phone away. Minako smiled softly as she nodded her head. 

“I wouldn’t give my new little family up for the world.” Minako answered. As she remembered the smile on Aigis’s face while she talked to the girls the previous night. Ryoji’s soft smile, as he leaned on the couch, and the girls giggled as they talked about how much they enjoyed playing together earlier that day. Minako also thought back to the video she had been shown of her old friends. “Not even if I was forced to.” Minako added. 

“Keep them close.” Hawks said, as he looked over to Sir, who gave him a small smile. “The bonds you make in this world are meant to be cherished.” Hawks said, turning back towards Minako, who gave him a nod. 

“Yeah, I know that all too well.” Minako responded, as she clapped her hands together. “Now I believe we are going to go on a patrol.” Minako reminded. As Hawks preaked up and nodded. 

“Right. Let’s get to that.” Hawks said. “I’ll talk to you after I get back Nighteye.” Hawks said as he walked towards the door. 

“I’ll be waiting.” Sir responded, as Minako and Hawks left the room. 

Izuku really thought his hiding place under one of the massive pipes in ground gamma would have been more effective, but after only about ten minutes. Izuku was met with glowing blue eyes, as he laid under the massive pipe. 

“You know, you disappoint me. As one of the two persona users in the school, I expected you to be a little harder to find.” Mona stated. 

“I mean, you are a stealth expert, I am not.” Izuku pointed out. Mona chuckled in response, as Izuku crawled out of his hiding spot, Mona following him.

“Quite true. Though you aren’t really the type of persona user to go for stealth like my group was.” Mona said as Izuku raised an eyebrow. “Ah but now is not the time for reminiscing. I have to go find your other classmates.” Mona said as he ran across the rooftop, before jumping onto the massive pipe Izuku was just hiding under. “Head to the entrance, I’ll review on how you all did when I find the rest of you.” Mona said as he ran in a seemingly random direction after a second of looking around.

‘Hey Gilgamesh, what was Mona’s group of persona users like?’ Izuku asked his persona as he hummed in response. 

‘If I would have to compare them to anything, they were a lot like vigilantes in a way. They took justice into their own hands and forced people to confess their deepest sins from their own mouths.’ Gilgamesh explained. ‘If anything they were probably the group that ended up motivating the first heroes if I would have to guess.’ Gilgamesh said. 

‘Really?’ Izuku asked as he slowly closed in on the entrance to the training grounds. 

‘Yes. They inspired a lot of people. That was their goal, to inspire change, and hopefully make the world a somewhat better place than when they started. And in some ways they achieved that goal. And like many persona groups, they also managed to save the world as well. Though that is about all I know of them. If you really want to know everything about Mona’s group of persona users, you’ll either have to ask him, or Aigis about. I’m pretty sure both of them are aware of their story.’ Gilgamesh explained. 

“Maybe I will.” Izuku muttered to himself, as he walked into the entrance way to the training ground to see most of the class had already been found. They were just missing a handful of people, Yaoyorozu, Jiro, and Tokoyami. “Wow, Mona works fast.” Izuku said as he looked at everyone. 

“You to Midoriya?” Kaminari said with a bit of disappointment. “Man, I thought you would have lasted a little longer.” Kaminari added. Causing Izuku to rub the back of his neck.

“I really didn’t fare all that well myself. Even if I was one of the last four found.” Izuku said, walking into the group of students. 

“It’s only been about twelve minutes. Either we all suck at stealth or Mona is really that good at finding people.” Sero said. 

“Maybe he found us all by sniffing us out, and following our scents.” Ashido jokes. 

“Oh please I am way more dignified than that.” Mona's voice says from above. As Jiro and Yaoyorozu enter the entrance way. 

“Oh not you guys too.” Kaminari said. 

“Wait, where's Tokoyami?” Ojiro pointed out. 

“Well I’m going to have to work on your guys' special awareness.” Mona murmured. “I noticed where he was the moment I got back here.” Mona said as everyone looked around, not seeing Tokoyami anywhere. “Amateurs.” Mona mumbled as he jumped onto a shadow casted by the pipes. It looked like Mona was standing on thin air. until Dark Shadow moved to reveal Tokoyami hidden in the shadows. “Quite impressive use of your skills Tokoyami. You pass the exercise with flying colors.” Mona said. 

“Thank you very much Sensei.” Tokoyami said, as he bowed to Mona before returning to the rest of his class. 

“Now you all did well for your very first stealth exercise. Some of you are better than others.” Mona said, his eyes glanced over to a downcast Aoyama. “But it gives me a very good baseline for what you all need to work on.” Mona said as he looked around the group. “Now we have a few minutes left so, why don’t I explain what some of you did right and what others did wrong. We’ll start with the obvious since you all saw it. Tokoyami did a wonderful job and avoided detection from all of you, while also being the last one found. To the untrained eye he blended into the shadows nicely, though to me he was pretty easy to spot.” Mona began. 

“The rest of you however had some good ideas, with some executed well, others not so much. Some of you tried to hide in the maze of pipes and buildings, some of you did better than others, though Yaoyorozu takes the cake in that regard. She used her own quirk to blend into the surroundings by creating a few sheets of metal that made her stand out a lot less. Though it also made it suspicious as to why the metal sheets were there as well. A double edged sword.” Mona continued. 

“Jiro was by far the most impressive outside of Tokoyami. She managed to avoid detection for so long by using her better than average hearing to lead me to others while I gave chase to her. Buying her quite a lot of time to adjust and find new places to hide herself. If we were in a real situation this wouldn’t be as much of a viable option because you could be sacrificing innocent lives by doing that. Though the idea itself was still great thinking.” Mona said, as Jiro both frowned a little, and smirked as well. 

“The rest of you were pretty par for the course. Some of you tried to hide, some of you tried to outpace me by putting as much distance between us as possible. Both good strategies but in the future instead of sticking to one, you should do both. If you see someone give you an opening you use it to your advantage.” Mona explained, as everyone looked towards him. “That’s really all I have to say to you all. You all did a good job in my books, but I expect improvement when we play another round of Hide and Seek after the sports festival. Understood?” Mona asked. 

“Yes Sensei!” Everyone yelled back. 

“Good, you are all dismissed.” Mona said as he walked away. 

“You know I’m actually looking forward to our next class with him.” Sero said. As many of the students agreed with him. 

“Yeah, he’s not as uptight as Aizawa. But doesn’t seem as inexperienced as All Might. And is definitely more laid back than some of the other teachers.” Kaminari added. 

“Well either way I believe we should all go use the time we have now to go change back into our regular clothes.” Iida pointed out, as he received a few nods in return. 

“Got it.”

Chapter Text

“That’s quite an interesting design for a hero costume.” Hawks commented as Minako joined the winged man in the lobby. “What made you pick that design?” Hawks asked as Minako fixed up her wig a little, while making sure the lyre was in place. 

“I based it off of my persona.” Minako answered. 

“You mean one of your personas, like the ones you used during the license exam?” Hawks asked. 

“You know my quirk?” Minako asked. Hawks nodded. 

“The hero commission let me review the footage of your fights during your license exam, and gave me your file. Your quirk is called Wild Card, and allows you to summon beings you have dubbed persona. Said persona are based on legends, myths and gods.” Hawks answered. 

“Good then this should be fairly simple to explain.” Minako stated. “I have twelve persona, but the persona I call Orpheus is my original persona, the others come from bonds I formed last year.” Minako answered. 

“Wait, you can grow stronger by forming bonds with people?” Hawks asked in surprise. Minako shook her head as she frowned a little. 

“I could grow stronger by forming bonds.” Minako answered. “I have formed as many bonds connected to my quirk as possible. The rest of my bonds will be unrelated.” Minako explained. 

“Wouldn’t that make those bonds less genuine?” Hawks remarked, getting an intense glare from Minako that sent a chill down Hawks spine. 

“No.” Minako answered. Her look grew dark as she continued to look at Hawks. “Those bonds were stronger than you would ever understand.” Minako added as she continued to look at Hawks, who put up his hands as sweat dropped off his face. 

“Sorry sorry.” Hawks said quickly. “I was being curious and said the wrong thing. I didn’t mean to insult you or your friends.” Hawks apologized. Minako grunted, as she moved towards the entrance. 

“We should get going.” Minako said in a level voice, Hawks nodded his head in return and followed Minako. 

“Yeah, I’ll run you through the basics on what heroes have to look out for when doing patrols. Stick close, and I’ll do my best to explain.” Hawks explained as he opened the door, Minako followed him out just nodding her head in return. Hawks rubbed the back of his neck as he mumbled something. “Me and my big mouth.”

“If you become a daylight hero you’ll gain some kind of fame no matter what you do. Fans are something you’ll have to deal with.” Keigo started as he waved back to a group of girls that were waving at him. They gushed in response and started chatting up a storm. Arisato hummed in response. “Not all fame is good, just ask heroes like Endeavor and Grand Orca. Endeavor is almost always on the receiving end of some kind of backlash from the populace even if he is the number two hero. While Grand Orca has a stigma around him due to looking more like a villain than a hero.” Keigo continued as they walked down the sidewalks of the city. “One thing that heroes despise amongst themselves is the heroes that only do it for fame. They tend to try and be the center of attention whenever possible, and sometimes can even interfere with other heroes' work. Be Careful of them, those heroes can be a real nuisance.” Keigo finished as they rounded a corner. 

“Why are there even heroes like that?” Arisato asked.

“Because there are people like that. Heroes have become one of the biggest professions in the world, making them more susceptible to corruption. Among other things that would happen to normal organizations, and professions.” Keigo explained. 

“So there are heroes that aren’t really heroes, even though they have the title?” Arisato questioned, as they walked past a convenience store. Keigo nodded as they did. 

“Yes, not everyone is worthy of the title of hero.” Keigo as he felt his feathers shuddered a bit. “Wait.” Keigo said as he grew more serious, as he stopped in the middle of the street. Arisato raised an eyebrow, as Keigo narrowed his eyes as he looked around, a person came crashing through a building further down the street. A person standing around ten feet tall with the head of a lizard, and silver steel like scales. He was carrying a giant bag with money spilling out of it. 

“RUN!” Someone yelled as everyone on the street started running away from the giant lizard man, as Keigo looked towards him.

“I’m going to make sure the streets are cleared, you keep him distracted.” Keigo said calmly as he spread out his wing letting his feathers spread around lifting people away from the massive lizard man. Arisato nodded, as she drew her naginata, and rushed towards the villain. 

“Hey big guy I think you're dropping something there!” Arisato yelled as she gestured to the money falling out of the bag. The lizard Villain turned his head towards Arisato growling at the brown haired girl. 

“Snack time at last.” The Lizard Villain said as he smirked, and dropped down into a crouch position. “You better be tasty, hero.” The lizard villain said as he rushed towards Arisato, his footsteps shaking the ground slightly as he did. Arisato drew the pistol in her holster and placed it against her temple. 

“Cerberus!” Arisato yelled as the sound of glass shattering filled Keigo's ears, and a giant three headed dog rammed into the lizard villain stopping him in his tracks. Keigo whistled as he finished clearing out the civilians from the fight, setting a line of his smaller feathers on either side of the streets to stop civilians from getting too close. 

“Damn dog get off me!” The lizard villain yelled as he threw Cerberus off him towards a building, but the three headed dog disappeared before he could hit it. Arisato took the opportunity to rush in and get up close and personal to the lizard villain shooting herself in the head again. 

“Trismegistus, God’s Hand!” Arisato yelled as a red suited persona, with gold wings appeared right in front of the Lizard villain, uppercutting him with a gold glowing fist. The Lizard villain was sent two feet into the air before he landed back on the ground with a defining *THUD* as he groaned loudly as his silver scales changed to a dark green. 

“It appears I punched him so hard he changed colors.” Trismegistus said, looking at his downed opponent. 

“I’m not-” The lizard villain began to say as started to rise back to his feet, his scales changing back to silver. “-done yet.” The lizard Villain said as he finished his sentence. The lizard stood tall as he looked down at Arisato, and Trismegistus. Keigo approached the fight standing next to Arisato. 

“Alright big guy, how about you just stand down before my trainee here has to punch your lights out.” Keigo said, looking at the lizard villain. The lizard villain looked down at Keigo and licked his lips. 

“I’ve always wondered what a human bird would taste like.” The lizard villain said as he rushed in, opening his mouth wide as he tried to bite into Keigo. In response Keigo and Arisato jumped to the lizard villain's sides avoiding his attack. The lizard villain narrowed focused onto Keigo. The lizard villain raised his arm into the air and swiped at Keigo who flew over the attack. 

“Artemisia, bufudyne!” Arisato yelled from behind the lizard villain causing the villain to be encased in a giant tree made of ice. A regal looking female knight stood behind Arisato holding a metal whip.

“Woah, you really put him on ice.” Keigo quipped as he landed next to Arisato, who groaned as Artemisia shook her head. The ice started cracking as the lizard villain broke free of his temporary prison, the ice melting quickly after it was destroyed. Frost covered the lizard villain's silver scales, and Keigo heard the sound of metal cracking as the lizard faced them. 

“G-get o-over h-here!” The villain yelled as his teeth chattered loudly. Arisato stared at the villain unimpressed, while Keigo sighed as the villain slowly moved over towards them. 

“Artemisia.” Arisato said, as the knight behind her sent her chain whip around the villain's leg pulling hard causing him to fall back to the ground again. As police sirens sounded in the distance. Keigo walked towards the villain taking out one of his large feathers. The villain tried to get back to his feet but one hard strike to his neck with his feather sent the villain down to the ground one last time. Keigo started to pick up  whispering in the crowd, while the police started to come out to detain the defeated villain.

“Who’s that with Hawks?” 

“I don’t know, he said something about them being a trainee.” 

“And they’re quirk, what’s up with them having to shoot themselves in the head?” 

“But do you see the things they summoned!? They were so strong!” 

“They even froze the villain solid with that last attack.” 

“I wonder who they are?” The crowd continued to whisper as Keigo walked back towards Arisato as the police took away the incapacitated villain. 

“Looks like they're curious about you.” Keigo remarked as Artemisia disappeared as Arisato looked towards the crowd that were talking about her. 

“Yeah. Sounds like they are interested in my quirk.” Arisato said, as Keigo recalled his feathers after emergency services put up a barrier around where the villain had crashed through the building. Most of the people in the crowd started to leave, some stayed, and a few people of note started to make their way through the remaining crowd towards Keigo and Arisato.

“Oh, the media’s here.” Keigo said, as Arisato looked where Keigo was staring at two people running towards them, one holding a camera. “Well this should be interesting.” Keigo commented as Arisato shifted slightly in place. 

Everyone was gathered back into the classroom after Mona’s stealth class, some were talking about the class while others students were scrolling on their phones while packing up. 

“I wonder how Mona’s going to teach stealth?” Kyoka questioned as she stood near Kaminari who was scrolling on his phone, and Sero who was talking with her. 

“No clue, but no doubt it will be interesting.” Sero responded, as Kaminari raised an eyebrow as he clicked on something on his phone. Kyoka heard the quiet sounds of the news playing as Kaminari watched the screen. 

“In recent news, pro hero Sunlight makes her debut. Hawks and Sunlight together were patrolling this afternoon, when Gin Hachūrui came barreling through a building after robbing a nearby bank. Hawks helped protect the civilians while Sunlight fought the villain head on. Wielding both a pistol and a naginata. Oddly enough Sunlight turned the pistol on herself, appearing to shoot herself in the head, summoning three different kinds of beings.” The anchor explained, as Kyoka and Kaminari’s eyes widened in surprise.

“Turn it up.” Kyoka quickly said, as she waved over Ashido and Kiri who were walking out of the classroom, the two raised their eyebrows but came over. Kaminari turned up the volume while he placed the phone on his desk letting everyone see it. 

“Sunlight with help from Hawks managed to subdue Gin Hachūrui, summoning three separate beings she dubbed, Cerberus, Trismegistus, and Artemisia.” The anchor continued showing a video of the fight between Sunlight and Hachūrui. 

“That’s just like Midoriya’s quirk!” Kiri exclaimed, drawing the attention of some of the other students. 

“What's like Midoriya quirk?” Iida asked as he approached the group. Kaminari rewound the video before showing the new group that gathered around them. 

“Maybe it’s a relative of his, kero.” Tsu pointed out to the group. As Kaminari continued playing the video. 

“Luckily enough one of our crew managed to get a short interview with the new hero.” The anchor said, as everyone’s attention was drawn back to the video as it switched to the scene with the masked hero standing next to Hawks as the interviewer started talking.

“That was amazing, but I have to ask, how does your quirk work? You looked like you had to shoot yourself in the head with that pistol on your hip.” The interviewer questioned as he pushed the microphone towards Sunlight. 

“Well… it’s just something I have to do.” Sunlight began sounding unsure and nervous. “My quirk won’t come unless in dire situations, so I have to force my quirk into believing that I’m in trouble, or it won’t activate.” Sunlight answered, some of her nervousness fading away as she spoke. 

“And the beings you summoned, what are they?” The interviewer asked. 

“Oh… there… a… just a part of me and come out in dire situations, nothing more than that.” Sunlight answered, backing to sounding unsure. 

“You don’t sound very sure, is there anything special about them that makes them different from other quirks like it?” The interviewer asked. 

“Well… I guess you can say having more than one can be a bit difficult seeing how they all have their own personalities and such.” Sunlight asked. 

“And how many of them do you have?” The interviewer asked. 

“Uh well-” 

“That’s enough.” Hawks said, stepping in. “If we reveal that we could be giving away information on her to others that shouldn’t have it.” Hawks said with a smile. As the interviewer focused on Hawks. 

“You don’t take a lot of sidekicks on patrols, what is different about Sunlight?” The interviewer asked.

“I’m just taking a sidekick on a patrol, nothing special about it.” Hawks answered. “Now if you excuse us, we have to continue patrolling this area.” Hawks said, as he turned and walked away quickly followed by Sunlight. The news quickly changed to a different topic after that, as the small group of class 1-A students looked at each other. 

“It’s a bit odd that Sunlight has such a similar quirk to Midoriya.” Sero stated. 

“No, it’s more like Aigis, kero.” Tsu pointed out, as everyone turned towards her. 

“Could you elaborate on that Asui?” Iida asked. 

“Just Tsu, Kero.” Tsu responded. 

“Sorry Tsu, but could you explain?” Iida asked again. Tsu nodded. 

“During the USJ Aigis was more like she is now, I saw her summon two of those beings like Midoriya and Sunlight, kero. One was a humanoid-like being that had teal skin and six giant wings. The other was a golden serpent-like dragon, kero.” Tsu answered. 

“Yeah I saw that one to.” Kiri added. 

“Yeah and I saw one more too.” Kyoka said as she gained the attention of the small group. “I believe Aigis called him Thor.” Kyoka said, tapping her fingers on her desk.

“Like Norse mythology?” Kaminari questioned, as everyone turned to him with curious gazes. “What?” Kaminari asked. 

“How do you know that?” Ashido asked in surprise. 

“Hey! Just because I’m not book smart doesn’t mean I’m not able to learn things.” Kaminari answered grumbling a little. “Anyways, Thor is the prince of Asgard in Norse mythology, among other things.” Kaminari explained. 

“Now that I’m thinking about it, isn't Cerberus a part of Greek mythology?” Iida wondered as Kaminari nodded his head, getting a gleam in his eyes. 

“Yep, Cerberus is the guard dog of the underworld.” Kaminari explained. 

“What about Trismegistus, and Artemisia?” Kyoka asked. Everyone thought for a few seconds before shaking their heads. 

“No clue.” Kaminari answered. 

“Well Artemisia is a type of plant.” Tsu stated. “But I think that’s unrelated, kero.” Tsu added. 

“Maybe we should ask Aigis or Midoriya?” Kiri suggested. 

“Are either of them still here?” Ashido asked. 

“Midoriya did say something about a lesson with Aigis, but didn’t explain further.” Iida responded. 

“Well guess we’ll just have to ask them tomorrow.” Kyoka said, as everyone gave a nod of agreement. 

“Okay Midoriya, tell me what’s a persona?” Aigis asked as they entered a small training building. Izuku thought for a moment before answering. 

“Your other self right?” Izuku answered. 

“No quiet, your other self is your shadow. Your persona is your awakened self.” Aigis said as she stood in the middle of the training building, Izuku looking towards her. 

“What’s the difference?” Izuku asked.

“A shadow is your unawakened self, something that's still you but won’t lend your power, and might even fight you if enraged. Your persona however is the unison of your shadow and your mind, your awakened self. It lends you power and strength to fight against shadows, among other things.” Aigis explained. 

“What about the personas you and Arisato use, what about those personas?” Izuku asked. 

“Those are the manifestations of myths, legends, and historical figures. However those are born not from a single person but the ideas of many people. The people's cognition of those myths and legends, made into persona.” Aigis explained. Izuku tilted his head to the side.

“Cognition?” Izuku asked. 

“It’s a phrasing persona users used to use to describe certain things. It’s mostly used to describe things such as how the public, or certain people see things. If you want a better explanation you should ask Mona, he knows a lot more about it then me.” Aigis explained.

“Alight.” Izuku said. “I was also wondering about skills, how do those work?” Izuku asked. 

“It’s quite simple.” Aigis said as she placed her middle finger to your temple, the sound of glass shattering as a lady in white ropes, with a shield hovering in front of her, and a spear in one of her hands. “Persona skills are manifestations of a persona’s power, but each comes at a cost.” Aigis said as a red aura surrounded both her and Izuku. “Magical skills such as buffs, elemental attacks, and status conditions take mental energy to use, the more powerful the skill the more energy used. Persona users refer to it as SP, or skill points.” Aigis explained. “Physical and Gun attacks take your stamina away, your physical health if you will.” Aigis explained as her persona’s spear glowed as the persona thrust the spear forward. “Persona users refer to that loss of stamina as HP or health points.” Aigis explained.

“Are there skills that don’t take HP, or SP?” Izuku asked. 

“Yes. Passive skills like counter, regenerate, amp skills, and auto buff skills all don't require HP or SP to activate.” Aigis explained. 

‘If you're wondering, I have Regenerate and Elec Amp. Regenerate will allow your body to automatically recover HP over time, this will also cause your injuries to heal over time as well. Elec Amp boosts your electric skills power output.’ Gilgamesh explained. Izuku thought for a few seconds before nodding. 

“Is there anything else I should know?” Izuku asked. Aigis thought for a moment. 

“Yes, you should know about weakness and strengths. Each persona has a different specialty.” Aigis began as she gestured to the persona she had summoned. “My persona, Athena specializes in physical attacks, so she is immune to those attacks, but is weak to electric attacks.” Aigis explained. “Persona can have four different types of defenses against what they are strong against. They could absorb the attack allowing them to gain HP from the attack instead of it damaging them. They could reflect the attack, or they could completely block the attack. Alternatively the persona could just resist the attack, allowing the user to take less damage. If a persona is weak to something, it will hurt the user a lot more than other attacks, and cause them to be temporarily disoriented.” Aigis explained. 

‘As your persona, I am weak to the curse element, and I resist physical and electric attacks.’ Gilgamesh explained. 

“Can quirks also be classified as certain elements or specialties?” Izuku asked. Aigis nodded her head. 

“Yes. People who absorb ice could completely absorb any ice someone like Todoroki attacks them with. If I have Athena at the front of my mindscape I could be completely immune to all Physical attacks.” Aigs answered. Izuku's jaw dropped a little. 

“That's powerful. You could take All Mights punches and not even flinch. Villains melee weapons would be totally useless on you.” Izuku muttered, as Aigis clapped her hands. 

“Let’s test that theory shall we.” Aigis said as she spread out her arms. “Hit me.” Aigis said. As Izuku stared as her in confusion. 

“Why?” Izuku asked. 

“Let’s test your theory. Can I take a punch without flinching?” Aigis said. Izuku stared for a few more seconds before getting into a fighting stance, green lighting spreading across his body. 

“All right if you say so.” Izuku said as he threw a punch right into Aigis’s stomach. She stumbled back from the hit in response before looking at Izuku. 

“No pain, no damage, but I still stumbled back from the hit.” Aigis said as she stood up straight. “Why do you think that is?” Aigis asked. 

“I…..” Izuku thought for a few seconds. “Don’t know.” Izuku finished. 

“Force.” Aigis answered. “Just because I’m immune to physical attacks such as punches and kicks, but that does not change the fact that force is there.” Aigis explained. “My body still reacts to the hit causing it to react like a body should when it’s hit. So I stumbled back, but still didn’t take any damage.” Aigis finished. 

“Wait so even though someone could be immune to all physical attacks, they could still be blown backwards by the force of the attack?” Izuku asked. Aigis nodded. 

“Just because a person's skill, or immunity does one thing, does not mean it does everything. Some skills don’t always work how the user wants them to, there are skills such as status effects that are more effective than they should be. Such things like Makajama which causes persona users to be unable to use persona, causes regular people to forget up to an hour worth of events. Dormina causes people to fall asleep for hours on end if not hit with enough force. Dazzier which usually only causes persona users to become slightly dizzy causes regular people to become heavily disorientated. Healing skills become less effective the longer someone has an injury.” Aigis explained. “Persona skills affect regular people very differently than persona users. If you ever gain status effect skills, be very careful how you use them.” Aigis added. 

“How do you know all of this?” Izuku asked. 

“Futaba wasn’t just a quirk scientist. Once persona became easier to manifest in the real world, she started studying persona effects on regular people.” Aigis answered. “Any other questions?” Aigis asked. Izuku thought for a second before shaking his head. 

“No, I think I’m good for now.” Izuku answered. 

“Good.” Aigis said as she cracked her knuckles. “Because now we're going to train your hand to hand combat.”  Aigis said, as Izuku got into a fighting stance, as Aigis did the same.

“Okay class I got some news for you.” Mic said as the class took their seats. Hitoshi stared towards Mic mildly paying attention to him. “As you are well aware, the sports festival is approaching rapidly.” Mic began as some of his classmates groaned. 

“Why does that matter?” One of the students muttered.

“It’s just so the hero students can show off.” 

“It’s not like the sports festival really would be different without us.” As the last student spoke a beaming smile spread across Mic’s face. 

“That’s where you're wrong little listeners!” Mic exclaimed. Some students gave him confused looks, as Hitoshi perked up a little. “This year a hopeful student from another class will be able to take the open spot in the hero course.” Mic said as multiple people in the class had their full attention on Mic. “Due to recent events there is now an open spot in the hero course, the teachers and principal will be looking for someone to fill that spot. If any one of you stands out in the sports festival you could have the opportunity for that spot.” Mic explained as Hitoshi gained a determined look in his eyes, as he tightened his hands into fists. 

‘I will show everyone that I can be a hero. I will claim that spot in the hero course.’ Hitoshi thought to himself. 

“Remember that as the sports festival draws near.” Mic said, before clapping his hands as the door opened. “In other news, we have a new student joining our morning homeroom from now on.” Mic said as a spiky blonde walked into the room. He did not look even remotely pleased to be here. “Welcome Katsuki Bakugo to the class.” Mic said as he gestured to the blonde. The blonde just glared at the class as an awkward moment of silence stretched on for a few moments, before Mic cleared his throat. “Anyways, don’t treat him differently from your classmate while he’s in the morning. And Bakugo, you can take the seat behind Shinso.” Mic said, as Bakugo grumbled something before walking over to the seat. As he did he momentarily locked eyes with Hitoshi, letting Hitoshi watch as the blondes' eyes glinted gold for a split second before a small smirk formed on his face. Before he sat down in the seat behind Hitoshi. 

‘What was that?’ Hitoshi thought as he felt a chill run up his spine before he felt a sense of dread building in his stomach. ‘Whatever it was, it wasn't good.’ Hitoshi thought as he focused back on Mic. The sense of dread continued to build in his stomach as Bakugo stared at him from behind. Unnoticed by Hitoshi, Bakugo’s smirk widened, as he whispered something to himself.

“Target found.”

Chapter Text

Katsuki stared at the platinum blonde adult in front of him, as he stared back. Now that Katsuki was paying more attention to his new ‘Sensei’, something felt slightly off about him. 

‘This one is dangerous. If he figures out that either me or our battery are in your body we will be in massive trouble.’ Katsuki’s persona stated, as he continued to look at Makoto. 

“Let’s get to work. Sit down at the desk, and we’ll begin your lesson.” Makoto said as he gestured to the single desk in the small room. Katsuki was unimpressed by the room. It was about a fourth of the size of a normal classroom, and only had a single desk facing a blank board. Katsuki rolled his eyes and sat down on the desk as Makoto stood in front of the board. 

‘Come on this plain looking guy couldn’t be further from dangerous.’ Katsuki thought as Makoto began teaching him a lesson in math. 

‘You are being cocky.’ Katsuki’s persona stated. ‘This one surpasses even my combined power with our battery. He is not one to be trifled with. Just like the two wild cards I told you about. We must avoid these three targets if we wish to take out Deku.’ His persona explained as Katsuki listened to Makoto explain the math lesson. 

‘We could take those two wild cards you talked about. We just need to make sure that we strike first.’ Katsuki stated, as Makoto asked him to solve an equation he wrote on the board, Katsuki followed along slowly working though the problem. 

‘Your attitude is admirable, but rushing in right now would be suicide. We do not yet have the power to deal with the wild cards. We have to take out Deku first if we wish to also take on a wild card. They are much more powerful than you might think. Do not let them get in your way, just avoid them and focus on taking out Deku.’ Katsuki’s persona explained. Katsuki scowled a little, as he solved the equation before sitting back down in his seat. 

“Hmm.” Makoto hummed as he began to explain the next part of the lesson. 

‘Fine, but we will prove that we are stronger than these wild cards soon.’ Katsuki said as he smirked a little. ‘But before any of that we’ll have to corner our little test subject.’ Katsuki added. 

‘Ah yes, we should get that done soon or he might slip through our fingers.’ Katsuki’s persona responded.

‘You sure he will give us the boost we need to ensure that we can defeat Deku's weak persona?’  Katsuki asked as Makoto glanced back at him for a second, as Katsuki wrote down some notes. 

‘Yes. He has the potential, and that will grant us all the power we need to beat that worthless person you call Deku.’ Katsuki’s persona responded. 

‘What is the potential? You never explained that part.’ Katsuki pointed out as he continued to take notes on Makoto’s lesson. 

‘I will explain all in due time, but for now pay attention to the lesson. We wouldn’t want this one becoming suspicious of us.’ Katsuki’s persona responded, as Katsuki frowned a little bit, but followed the advice nonetheless.

Aigis walked into the teacher’s office to see it mostly vacant, the only people who were there this late in the day were Aizawa and Mona who were both going over something at Aizawa’s desk. 

“Afternoon Aigis.” Mona said as he looked towards the doorway, Aizawa also looked up and grunted out a greeting. “You need something?” Mona asked. 

“Yeah, either of you have a spare flash drive?” Aigis asked. Aizawa looked at her with a slightly curious gaze as Mona tilted his head. 

“And why do you need that?” Aizawa asked. Aigis stared at Mona for a few seconds before his eyes widened in realization. 

“Ah, the videos for Arisato right?” Mona asked. Aigis nodded, as Aizawa looked between the two. 

“What videos for Arisato?” Aizawa questioned. 

“I was asked to record a handful of videos by various persona users over the years to give to Arisato if they weren’t around when she got back.” Aigis explained.

“Where are all these videos stored?” Aizawa asked. Aigis tapped her index finger against her temple. “And that’s why you need the flash drive.” Aizawa put it together as he opened a drawer in his desk. Pulling out a flash drive and tossing it to the robotic lady. Aigis caught the flash drive and smiled at Aizawa.

“Thanks.” Aigis said. 

“No problem. Now me and the cat have some lessons to finish planning.” Aizawa said as Mona hissed in response. 

“I am NOT a cat!” Mona exclaimed as Aizawa rolled his eyes.

“You look like a cat, and you act like a cat. If you aren’t a cat what are you?” Aizawa questioned. 

“I am the embodiment of human hope.” Mona answered. Aizawa deadpanned and stared at Mona. 

“You're kidding.” Aizawa stated. 

“No Mona is really the embodiment of human hope.” Aigis confirmed, Mona looking smug. Aizawa was silent for a few moments before he sighed. 

“How does that even happen?” Aizawa asked as he rubbed the bridge of his nose. 

“In short, a false god rigged fate in his favor, and I was given shape to help make sure that the false god lost.” Mona answered. 

“You people confuse me to my wits end.” Aizawa stated. 

“Yeah it’s just better to accept what happens, then try to understand it.” Aigis said. “There are only a handful of people who have been able to understand shadows, persona, and the shadow world without firing their brain.” Aigis stated. 

“Are you one of those people?” Aizawa asked. Aigis gave him a deadpan look in response. 

“I’m a walking robot, what do you think?” Aigis retorted. Aizawa shook his head as Mona chuckled a little. 

“Yeah, that was a dump question. But who were the others?” Aizawa asked. Aigis shifted a little as and glanced at Mona. 

“Well there's me.” Mona started. “Futaba, Fuuka, Mitsuru, Yu, Akira, Yoichi, and Labrys, also understood all of it. The rest of the old persona users kind of just went with what we knew and trusted our judgment.” Mona explained.

“Why didn’t the others try to understand?” Aizawa asked. 

“Too confusing or complicated. They were okay with only understanding the surface level stuff, and trusting us to understand anything deeper.” Aigis answered, as she looked at the clock. “I should really be going. Thanks for the flash drive, and I will see you both later.” Aigis said as she waved to the two of them. Aizawa grunted out in response, as Mona waved with one of his paws. As Aigis left, she heard Aizawa ask Mona something. 

“Could you tell me about what you know?”

Minako heard the door swing open, the girls, who were watching TV with her, were suddenly up on their feet rushing towards the door.

“Mother!” Both the girls explained, as Minako looked over to see Eri and Pandora hug Aigis legs, Aigis patted the two on the head before taking something out of her pocket and tossing it to Minako. Minako managed to catch the item, opening her hand to see a flash drive. Minako raised an eyebrow looking back towards Aigis. 

“What’s this?” Minako asked. 

“Just some more videos.” Aigis answered, as Minako's eyes sparkled a little. “Some of the videos are from your old friend, others are from other persona users. I marked all of them with the person's name for easy use.” Aigis explained, as Minako smiled.

“Thanks.” Minako said as she pocketed the flash drive. “I’ll have to take a look at them sometime.” Minako added.

“I hope you enjoy all of them.” Aigis said as she sat down next to Minako. Eri climbed onto Aigis’s lap, while Pandora sat on the other side of Minako. Minako leaned her head against the robot’s shoulder as they all watched the show playing on the Tv. Ryoji joined them sitting on one of the chairs, they silently spent their time together just the five of them. 

Hitoshi watched from a distance in slight confusion. Mic told him about a new club focused on learning weaponry, and he decided that it would be a good place to spend part of his time training. He found himself in a small training building with a mat in the center where he watched the odd sight. A platinum blonde blocking, and parry strikes with a wooden short sword, while a green-haired teen, tried and failed to hit him with a wooden short sword of his own. Eventually the platinum blonde dodged to the left of one of the teens' strikes causing his momentum to carry him straight to the ground.

“Good try, but your sword skills could use some work.” The platinum blonde said as he reached a hand down towards the green haired teen. 

“Yes Makoto Senesi.” The green haired teen said as he accepted the platinum blonde's hand. 

“Practice a few of the swings I showed you earlier, I have another student to teach.” Makoto said as he turned to Hitoshi. The green haired boy turned and waved to Hitoshi, before walking off the mat and onto the sidelines. Hitoshi slowly approached the mat and Makoto. “What can I do for you?” Makoto asked as he leaned on the wooden sword in his hand. 

“I heard you were training people how to use weapons.” Hitoshi said as he rubbed the back of his neck, glancing over seeing the green haired kid muttering to himself as he took a few swings. “I thought it could help me in the sports festival.” Hitoshi added. Makoto's eyes visibly lit up a little as a small smile came across his face. 

“Ah you're the one Mic’s been talking about.” Makoto stated, as Hitoshi looked in a little surprise. 

“Uh.” Hitoshi said in slight confusion. Makoto chuckled a little. 

“Mic’s been going on and on about a student of his that has this strong fire in his eyes.” Makoto explained. “And I see a very strong fire in her eyes. You want to show the world what you can do right?” Makoto asked. Hitoshi nodded in response.

“I want to… to be a hero.” Hitoshi said determinedly. Makoto’s gold eyes gleamed as he looked at Hitoshi. The platinum blonde nodded as he looked at the purple haired teen. 

“Then I’ll see what I can do.” Makoto responded. As he walked to a door on the right side of the training building. “What kind of weapon are you looking for?” Makoto asked. 

“Something with a good reach.” Hitoshi answered after a moment of thinking. Makoto took a look at him, looking him up and down before nodding his head. 

“Any other requests?” Makoto asked. Hitoshi thought for a moment longer before answering. 

“Something I can use to bind people, or use to reach higher ground if possible.” Hitoshi answered, as Makoto opened the door, he walked in and came out with what looked like a metal whip. 

“Do you know what this is?” Makoto asked, Hitoshi looked at it for a few seconds before shaking his head. Makoto spread out the metal whip letting Hitsohi see the wooden handle, and at the end of the length of the chain was a star-like head. “This is a chain whip.” Makoto said. “It has a long reach and in experience hands can be used to bind, and subdue people pretty easily. And if you practice enough you should be able to use it as a makeshift grappling hook.” Makoto explained. 

“It must be heavy though.” Hitoshi said, looking at himself. Frowning at his smaller build.

“It’s not light. But you should be able to use it with her leaner build.” Makoto responded.

“Really?” Hitoshi asked. Makoto nodded.

“I’m sure you’ll be able to use it well.” Makoto answered. Hitoshi debated for a little while, before nodding his head. 

“I want to learn.” Hitoshi said determinedly. Makoto smiled as he nodded. 

“Then let’s get to work.” Makoto said.

Izuku felt something off when he entered the classroom. A small group of students had beaten him to school for once, and were staring at him. Izuku stared back until Kaminari spoke up. 

“Seen any cool hero fights lately?” Kaminari asked. Izuku looked at him for a few seconds without answering. “Because we saw one the other day, a new hero debuted. I believe they’re name was Sunlight.” Kaminari explained. Izuku fully entered the room, shutting the door. 

“So I’m guessing that means you have some questions?” Izuku asked. 

“Why are your quirks so similar, kero?” Tsu asked quickly. 

‘Remember what Aigis said.’ Gilgamesh reminded, as Izuku thought back to a small discussion he and Aigis had after their sparring session. 

“People are going to start asking you questions about our quirks.” Aigis stated as     they walked through the empty halls of UA. “Nedzu wants us to get our story straight, he doesn’t want it to come out that evokers can awaken persona.” Aigis explained. “So if anyone ends up asking you any questions, tell them this.” Aigis continued. 

“Me, Aigis, Sunlight, and a few others have a somewhat special ability.” Izuku began. “It’s a rare quirk that can develop in certain people. The quirk can awaken differently in some people, but this quirk is dubbed persona.” Izuku explained, the group listening intently. “For me, Aigis, and Sunlight we have to put ourselves in physical danger to summon our persona. That’s why we have to put a gun to our head, because we have accepted death.” Izuku explained. 

“Can any of us gain a persona like you?” Kaminari asked excitedly. Izuku shrugged his shoulders in response. 

“Like I said it’s a rare quirk, but it can develop in almost anyone. But Aigis said that you have to have the potential to develop it. I don’t know anything beyond that.” Izuku answered. Kaminari looked a little disappointed at that. 

“How did you awaken the persona quirk?” Jiro asked while she played with one of her headphone jacks.

“During the entrance exam I kinda pushed my body too far and caused my strength quirk to break my arms.” Izuku answered. “That was the trigger for the awakening, but I didn’t fully awaken to Gilgamesh's power until later.” Izuku answered. Jiro narrowed her eyes a little but didn’t say anything. 

“Do you know how Aigis, or Sunlight awakened their persona quirk?” Iida asked. 

“Yes but they asked me not to share with anyone.” Izuku answered. 

“What about the other people who have a persona you mention, who are they?” Ashido asked. 

“A third year student here at UA has one, but the other known person with a persona I was specifically asked not to share anything about.” Izuku answered. 

“Known person with a persona?” Kiri asked. 

“There could be more we don’t know about, so I thought it was the right choice of words.” Izuku answered. The room was silent for a few moments, so Izuku released a breath and moved towards his desk. “If you have any other questions you should ask Aigis she can give you a better explanation.” Izuku added. The others shrugged and went to talk with each other, but Izuku noticed the look Jiro was giving to him. She stared for a few more seconds before turning away. 

‘Something tells me she didn’t like our answer.’ Gilgamesh stated. 

‘Yeah. Let’s hope nothing bad happens because of it.’ Izuku responded, as other students began to enter the room. 

Mei was somewhat focused on assembling a robotic arm as Aigis stood next to her. 

“You're really determined to recreate an anti-shadow weapon.” Aigis commented as she handed the pink haired girl a wire cutter. Mei took it with a grunt as she cut a wire and closed a panel on the robotic arm. The girl removed her goggles as she glanced at Aigis.

“Of course I am!” Mei exclaimed, gesturing to Aigis. “You're an amazing feat of engineering. A robot with actual feelings and emotions, not to mention one of the most amazing designs I’ve ever seen! Any inventor would dream of recreating this technology.” Mei explained with a smile. Aigis sighed as she looked at Mei.

“I’m sure to disappoint you but even if you manage to recreate a body similar to mine and get it working. It won’t be able to develop human emotions.” Aigis said. That just made Mei’s smile grow wider. 

“All the more fun!” Mei exclaimed. “I want to be the greatest inventor in the world, just like how muscles want to be the greatest hero. If I let one little roadblock stop me I wouldn’t be here.” Mei explained. Aigis smiled as she looked at the robot arm on the workbench. 

“Then I wish you luck if anyone can do it, it’s you.” Aigis said. Mei put her hands in her pockets as Aigis said that. 

“Thanks, I thought you wouldn’t approve of me doing this.” Mei said, looking away from Aigis a little bit. Aigis tilted her head at that and raised an eyebrow. 

“And why would you think that?” Aigis asked. Mei looked down as she took a hand and her pocket and gestured to Aigis. 

“I mean, it’s a bit invasive. And…. I don’t know it feels somewhat wrong.” Mei answered as she rubbed the back of her neck. Aigis placed a hand on her shoulder, causing Mei to look the robot in the eye. 

“It’s okay not to be sure. Life isn’t full of absolutes, not everything is going to feel perfectly right or wrong. What matters is that you invent what you believe can help people, not everyone is going to appreciate, or approve of it. But as long as you don’t hurt people while inventing it, I think you’ll be able to go far in this world.” Aigis said. Mei gave a weak smile, as Aigis stopped touching the girl. “Now I have work to do, so good luck.” Aigis said as she turned around and walked out of the workshop. After she did, Mei's smile fell. As she looked back towards the robotic arm.

“It still doesn’t feel right.” Mei mumbled to herself.

Training had been processing well. Hitoshi smiled as he looked at the targets that had been set up by Makoto for him. They had large hit marks on them from Hitoshi hitting them with the end of the chain whip. 

“Woah it’s only been a week and half, and you managed to land that many hits.” The green haired teen stated from behind Hitoshi. Hitoshi glanced back at the other teen who was leaning on his wooden sword as he stood a small distance away from him. 

“I guess, but I still have a long way to go.” Hitoshi said as he looked down at the chain whip. 

“Of course, but that's why we're here, to become better at our skills, so that we can make great heroes.” The green haired teen stated. Hitoshi spotted Makoto watching from a small distance away making no move to intervene. 

“Sure, but some of us need to get into the hero course first.” Hitoshi said, somewhat glaring at the green haired teen. 

“Well that’s why you’re training so hard, so that after the sports festival you can take the spot in class 1-A. Right?” The green haired teen asked. Hitoshi to lightly glare at the green haired teen. 

“Yeah, unlike you, I have to work extra hard to even be able to think of getting into the hero course. I don’t have a flashy heroic quirk like that lighting speed of yours.” Hitoshi said, referring to the handful of times he saw the green haired teen activate his quirk. The green haired teen frowned a little at that. 

“... I didn’t always have my quirk, you know.” The green haired teen started. “I got my quirk last year. And even when I did get it all I could do was use one large blast before my entire arm was broken.” The green haired teen explained. Hitoshi winced a little at that, feeling a little guilty at what he said. 

“Sorr-”

“But it’s not like I don’t see your point.” The green haired teen quickly interrupted. Hitoshi closed his mouth as he looked at him. “I practiced hard and got to where I am not just through hard work, but also because I had a nice flashy heroic quirk like you said. The person who used to have the spot in class 1-A also had a flashy quirk, and people told him he was destined for greatness. He let it all go to his head and it made him think he was at the top of everything, that he was the best at everything.” The green haired teen explained, as he looked at the palm of his hand, before clenching it into a fist. “The quirk doesn’t make the person, the person makes the quirk. If you don’t have a flashy heroic, think outside of the box, don’t just lean back on your quirk, rely on everything. It’s why I’m training to be able to use a sword to my advantage, something I can use in tandem with my quirk to make myself better.” The green hair teen explained. 

“And why I’m training with the chain whip.” Hitoshi said, looking down at the weapon in your hands. “Hey, I’m sorry I didn’t mean to be so critical of you.” Hitoshi said, as the green haired teen waved his hand. 

“Think nothing of it, you didn’t know me and thought I was just another person who thought quirks are everything.” The green haired teen said as he walked towards Hitoshi. “Let’s restart, I’m Izuku Midoriya.” The green haired teen said, holding out his hand. Hitoshi grabbed his hand, shaking it. 

“Shinso Hitoshi.” Hitoshi responded. As the two shook hands Hitoshi felt something in his body shift a little, as he heard the distant howl of a wolf. He thought nothing of it, just looking at Midoriya. 

“I’ll be looking forward to seeing you in class 1-A.” Midoriya said excitedly. Hitoshi smirked. 

“Only after I beat you in the sports festival.” Hitoshi stated. Midoriya's smile widened. 

“You can surely try.” Midoriya answered, the two stood there for a second longer before chuckling a little. Hitoshi saw Makoto smile softly in the distance, but Hitoshi felt something else, something threatening. A pit in Hitoshi’s stomach started to form before he shook it off. 

“I’m going to get back to training.” Hitoshi said, as Midoriya nodded as he walked back to his side of the room. Even after he shook it off Hitoshi still felt something building in his stomach, even as he focused on training again, he felt like something bad was on its way.

Minako sat at her desk in her office staring at her computer screen spinning the flash drive Aigis gave her between her fingers. Hawks had something to deal with by himself today, and Sir was not making much headway with tracking down the league of villains, so Minako was stuck doing nothing right now. 

‘Just watch one of the videos.’ Isis said as a few of her other persona gave a wave of agreeance. Minako sighed as she plugged in the flash drive into her computer. She slowly opened the list of files on her computer and started scanning them. Each one was labeled just like Aigis said, and as Minako scanned through them one name caught her attention. Shinjiro. Minako quickly opened the video. 

The video started with Shinjiro leaning against a counter in what looked like a slightly fancy restaurant. Dark oak counters, the wall behind him had what looked to be the menu on the top half of it, with the rest of wall being shelves filled with little trinkets and such, in the middle of the shelves was a very familiar looking naginata with a picture of her resting on the stand the naginata was sitting on. 

Minako smiled softly at that.

Shinjiro changed slightly; he no longer wore the black beanie and his long dark brown hair was tied into a ponytail. He wore a black apron, with a maroon dress shirt under it the sleeves rolled up showing his arms. The rest of his body was hidden by the counter, but a small beard adorned his chin, as did a soft smile. 

“You know I was invited to that big meeting where the others recorded that big talk together.” Shinjiro started. “But I declined saying I had a promise to keep.” Shinjiro said as he stood up straight looking towards the camera. “You saved my life, and a whole lot of others. I don’t know if I’ll ever be able to repay you for that, but I did make a promise to myself when I awoke from my coma.” Shinjiro said, raising his left hand and gesturing to the restaurant around him. “Do what you always dreamed of doing, and make sure she knows you did.” Shinjiro stated his smile growing bigger. “I kept that promise and started up a restaurant in Tokyo. It's been getting busier by the day, but it’s good work, and I enjoy making food. The staff's been nothing but fun to work with too.” Shinjiro explained. “People really enjoy coming to Arisato’s Memento.” Shinjiro said.

Minako got a little blurry eyed at that, quickly whipping away the tears and refocusing on the video. 

“But that isn't all I did.” Shinjiro continued, as he took a picture off one of the shelves and placed it in front of the camera. Aigis’s hands came into view as she picked up the picture and showed it to the camera. A picture of Shinjiro and Ken standing in front of a storefront with the words. ‘Arisato’s Memento’ on the front of it. Arisato in red letters, and Memento in blue. Shinjiro had a hand on Ken’s shoulder, as the now teenage boy smiled brightly with his hands behind his back. “The moment I turned eighteen, I took him in.” Shinjiro explained. 

Minako held a bright smile on her face as he said that. 

“It wasn’t easy and we had a rough time at first, but with a little help from everyone else, mostly Mitsuru, but the others did a lot as well. We got closer and now he helps part time at the store. You wouldn’t believe how bright that smile has gotten over the years.” Shinjiro said as Aigis handed back the picture and he set it back on the shelf. “I hope wherever you are, wherever you are. Don’t lose that smile.” Shinjiro said as he turned back towards the camera. “Even if we aren’t around, or you have to stop another god for some reason. Find a reason to smile. Because if there is one thing I learned from you and Ken is that smiles can be so bright.” Shinjiro said, turning away from the camera a bit and bringing an arm up to his face, and whipping it across his eyes. 

Minako let the few tears that built up escape. 

“I know I shouldn’t have to say this, but enjoy the world you worked to save. I know I sure have.” Shinjiro said as he turned back towards the camera a bright smile adorning his face. 

The video stopped there, Minako whipped away the few tears left on her face as she finished the video. “Thanks Shinjiro, you did always have a kind heart.” Minako mumbled to herself. 

‘Indeed he did. He always had a bright smile, even if he didn’t show it often.’ Castor said. Minako nodded in agreement. 

“God I’m going to have a tough time finishing all these videos if that was the first one.” Minako said to herself, but she smiled. “But they should be uplifting nonetheless.” Minako added, as she went to click on another file, this one had Ken’s name on it. When suddenly a chill ran up her spine, and she felt a sense of foreboding in the air. 

‘Oh god.’ Juno said as Minako felt her start to shiver in fear. 

‘Juno!’ Caesar yelled as Minako felt something off about the air. She turned around to look out her window, only for her eyes to widen in fear and dread. The sky was blood red, and the clouds black.

Hitoshi looked on in fear as the world suddenly changed around him, that pit in his stomach suddenly became larger as he heard footsteps behind him. Hitoshi slowly turned around him to see the blonde hair of Bakugo, golden yellow eyes shimmer beneath the red sky and black clouds. A weapon resting on his shoulders, a black spear-like weapon with a gray wrapping staring near the middle of the staff, and stopping a few inches away from the blade. The blade itself was mostly black, with the edge being a glowing orange color. Hitoshi felt alarm bells ringing in his head as he took a step backwards. 

“Hello my little test subject.” Bakugo said with a smirk. Hitoshi saw a large shadow loom over Bakugo and him. Hitoshi felt another wave of dread as it did, and heard the quiet sounds of a dog growling at the shadow.

“I suggest you start running, make this a little more fun.”

Chapter Text

Katsuki laughed as Shinso turned around and started to sprint away from him. Katsuki crouched down to the ground and launched himself with surprising speed even for him, and gave chase to Shinso. 

‘Looks like the ability actually works.’ Katsuki’s persona stated as the blonde sharply turned a corner to see Shinso duck into an alleyway. ‘Nobody else should have been pulled in with us, so mess with this one as much as possible. It should be enjoyable to watch him think he can get away.’ Katsuki’s persona said as Katsuki felt his persona smirk as Katsuki followed suit smirking as well as he chased after Shinso. 

“You better keep running eyebags, or you might not live to see the moon rise tonight.” Katsuki taunted as he spotted Shinso shifting his way through the maze of alleyways the two found themselves in. Katsuki looked up to the top of the building and smirked.  He threw his glaive into the air before launching himself up with an explosion. He caught his glaive mid area as he landed on the rooftops looking down into the alleys. Katsuki ran over to the edge of the rooftops and spotted the purple hair of Shinso again, and started following him from up atop the roofs. “You can keep running, but you’ll never escape me.” Katsuki taunted again, his voice echoing through the alleyways. Katsuki smirk widened as he had to hold in a laugh as Shinso looked around in fear. ‘You were right, this is so fun.’ Katsuki said as his gold eyes gleamed, and glowed brighter. ‘Messing with people beneath me is so fun!’ Katsuki exclaimed. 

“Why are you doing this!?” Shinso yelled. Katsuki smirked as he continued to follow Shinso as he ran. 

“Because you're my little-” Katsuki didn’t get to finish as his eyes suddenly became blank, and the entire world seemed to fade around him. 

‘I don’t think so.’ Katsuki’s persona voice echoed in his mind as a defining roar broke Katsuki out of the trance he was in. Katsuki's smirk dropped as he looked around, not finding Shinso around him. He grew angry as he sneered. 

“SHINSO!” Katuski yelled as he pushed himself forward causing a crack to form on the rooftop he was on. He scanned the alleyways as he rushed past them in a hurry. “USING A DIRTY TRICK LIKE THAT WILL NOT SAVE YOU!” Katsuki yelled again as he continued to search the alleyways. Unnoticed by him after passing one alleyway Shinso ran in the opposite direction Katsuki was heading in.

Ryoji and the girls were having a pretty normal day. Ryoji helped the girls through the school work Sir set up for them, and then Eri and Pandora helped Ryoji make some lunch for them. And for a good while the three of them were just relaxing playing a game of go fish. Then of course everything had to go wrong. Ryoji felt the shift in air instantly, and was immediately on edge. He looked towards Pandora who was shaking a little as she felt the shift in air as well. Ryoji was on his feet in a second, running towards one of the windows in the apartment.

“Pandora stay by Eri’s side.” Ryoji quickly commanded, as he walked towards the window. 

“What’s going on?” Eri asked, sounding mildly concerned. Ryoji reached the window to see that the entire sky had turned blood red, and the clouds had gone pitch black. 

“Don’t worry, everything will be fine.” Pandora reassured Eri, with a shaky smile, as Ryoji pulled out his phone, quickly dialing Aigis’s number. The call didn’t even connect saying the number was unavailable. Ryoji frowned at that. 

“You two stay here.” Ryoji said, as he walked towards the door, as he started to dial Minako’s number. “I’m going to figure out what’s happening.” Ryoji added. 

“I’ll come with you.” Pandora said, as Ryoji stopped dialing Minako’s number and whipped his head to look at Pandora. 

“Absolutely not.” Ryoji stated. “You two will stay here, where it’s safe.” Ryoji answered. Pandora pouted as Eri hid behind her persona. 

“But-”

“This is not up for discussion.” Ryoji quickly stated. Pandora looked frustrated, causing Ryoji to sigh. He knelt down in front of Pandora. “Pandora, I know you want to help and that’s very kind of you. But Aigis, Minako, and I want you both to stay out of these conflicts. You and Eri have been through enough hardships for your age.” Ryoji explained as he placed a hand on Pandora’s shoulder. “Until you guys are older I want you guys to stay out of danger. You guys can stay here while we deal with this problem.” Ryoij said. Pandora's face was downcast, but she nodded nonetheless. 

“Alight. I’ll keep us safe.” Pandora responded. Ryoji patted the girl on the head as he stood back up.

“If anything happens, call me or Minako with the home phone. Our phone numbers are stored there in case of emergencies.” Ryoji said, as he finished dialing Minako’s number and walked out of the apartment. “Stay safe.” Ryoji added as he closed the door behind him. 

Mirio rushed into Arisato’s office after his costume suddenly appeared on his body. Theseus had become slightly shaken, and had been pretty quiet since the change, so Mirio needed Arisato’s help. 

“Arisato-”

“I know.” Arisato quickly said, as he came in as she pulled her naginata out of her costume case. “My persona already warned me, how’s Theseus doing?” Arisato asked. 

‘I’m doing fine now. The surprise and shock knocked me out of it for a bit but I’m doing fine. Nothing to worry about, young hero.’ Theseus said. 

“He’s fine.” Mirio answered. “But what in the world is going on?” Mirio asked. 

“Looks like someone pulled some of the persona users into some sort of different reality.” Arisato explained. “Or that’s what Juno thinks.” Arisato asked, as she grabbed her phone and started to make her way out of her office, naginata clipped to her hip. “Hopefully Eri and Pandora weren’t pulled in.” Arisato mumbled, just as her phone went off. “Well so much of that.” Arisato said her face turned into a frustrated look, as she answered the phone by putting it on speaker. 

“Oh good, I actually got through to you.” Ryoji said. 

“Please tell me the girls are safe.” Arisato stated, as her and Mirio walked towards the lobby of the agency. 

“Yeah, Pandora’s protecting Eri, while we look for whoever the hell did this.” Ryoji said. Arisato opened her mouth, but Ryoji continued. “And before you say anything, I don’t sense any shadows around so whoever did this is most definitely another persona user, and shouldn’t know where Pandora and Eri are.” Arisato closed her mouth and just shook her head. 

“Okay, meet us outside the agency, I’ll see if I can’t find who did this with Juno.” Arisato responded. 

“Alright, I’ll be right there soon.” Ryoji said, hanging up the phone. Arisato turned to face Mirio as the two entered the lobby. 

“Don’t go wandering off on your own, we have no idea who did this, and how powerful they are. Keep your guard up.” Arisato stated. Mirio nodded his head as they left the building. 

“Right.” Mirio said as Arisato whipped out her evoker and summoned Juno. Mirio looked around for a few minutes until Ryoji walked up next to him, in his persona attire. He looked back at Arisato who had a frustrated look across her face. 

“Something wrong?” Ryoji asked, as Arisato unsummoned Juno. 

“Juno and I can sense that there are two people in here with us other than Pandora and Eri, but she’s having problems pinning down either of them. Says that something is interfering with her search.” Arisato explained. “All I got is somewhere over there.” Arisato pointed in the opposite direction of their apartment complex. 

“Then let’s go.” Mirio began. “One or both of them could be in danger and need our help.” Mirio finished. 

“We definitely should get going.” Ryoji said. Arisato nodded her head and readied her naginata. 

“Then let’s get moving.” Arisato said. As the group started to move.

Hitoshi had a large grin on his face as the shouts of rage from Bakugo faded into the distance. Hitoshi might not be the best in a head on fight, but after years of bullying he sure knew how to pull a fast one on his opponents. Hitoshi came to a stop as he took in heavy breaths. 

‘God I need to find a way out of this place quickly. Even if he doesn’t know where I am, I can’t run away like before. I’m tired enough as it is.’ Hitoshi thought to himself. He looked around a little bit, before starting to jog through the maze of alleyways. ‘Maybe if I put enough distance between us that should be good enough.’ Hitoshi thought, as he made it to the main street. He looked around, seeing a familiar apartment in the distance. ‘Actually the Nighteyes agency shouldn’t be that far away I should head there. Maybe there is someone there that could help.’ Hitoshi thought as he finally left the alleyway and started jogging towards the agency. Until he heard a loud crash behind him. “Oh no.” Hitoshi mumbled to himself, as he turned around to she Bakugo trying to glare a hole into him. 

“You really thought you could get away from me.” Bakugo spat out as he pointed his glaive at him. “Your little trick will not save you again.” Bakugo said. 

“Yeah and what makes you think that?” Hitoshi asked as he put up false confidence. 

“Well we already figured out that you’ll brainwash us under the right circumstances.” Bakugo answered. Hitoshi tried to grab hold with his quirk, but when he tired something blocked him, and caused him to get a massive headache. “Answering your questions in the key then.” Bakugo said. Hitoshi’s false confidence shattered, as he took a step back in fear, holding his head in one of his hands. “Well I think I had enough fun messing with you.” Bakugo said as he grabbed his glaive with both of his hands. “Time to bring this little test to an end.” Bakugo added. And Hitoshi grew angry. 

“Test?” Hitoshi asked, through clenched teeth. 

“Yeah. You're just a stepping stone on my way to become the most powerful thing this world has ever known, a god among men.” Bakugo explained. Hitoshi did not try to use his quirk this time, not wanting to get a worse headache. But Hitoshi laughed at that. 

“You a god? You're more like a demon in human skin.” Hitoshi said. Bakugo sneered at him, as Hitoshi felt a pressure drop on him, causing him to fall to one knee. 

“You wouldn’t understand. I have always been destined for greatness. I thought that being the number one hero would be the pinnacle of my greatness. But then after the idiots at UA kicked me out of the hero course. I understood that regular people couldn’t understand my greatness, and that I must make people understand. To accomplish that I will do whatever it takes to show the world that they are nothing compared to me.” Bakugo explained. As Hitoshi looked up, he laughed a little more. 

“I can see why you were kicked out of the hero course.” Hitoshi started. “You aren’t a hero, and never should be. You’re nothing more than an egotistical asshole who wants people to see him as nothing more than the greatest person to live. You are nothing but a villain with a god complex .” Hitoshi finished glaring at Bakugo. The wraith on the blonde’s face caused a chill to go down Hitoshi's spine. 

“DIE!” Bakugo yelled as he swung his glaive, a large blast of fire coming out of it. Hitoshi's eyes widened in fear as the raging inferno came towards him, time seemed to slow to a stop as Hitoshi released a sigh. 

‘So this is how it ends.’ Hitoshi thought to himself. ‘But…. I still have so much to do.’ Hitoshi thought in rage. 

‘Then don’t give up.’ A voice whispered in Hitoshi's head, sounding a lot like his own. 

‘What?’ Hitoshi said in confusion as the voice chuckled. 

‘I said don’t give up. You have so much left to do in this world, you have a world to prove wrong.’ The voice said, growing louder. Hitoshi clenched his hands. 

‘But what can I do? In this situation I’m just a normal person without a quirk to fall back on.’ Hitoshi thought.

‘So? You are much more than just your quirk. You are one of the few people in this world that have a strong will to rebel against the status quo and continue to do good. You have a will of rebellion strong enough to blow away the world. Use that power to push through and show this good for nothing villain what we can do!’ The voice shouted. Hitoshi got a splitting headache, as a wave of blue fire burst from him. 

AN: You should play Awakening from the Persona 5 Soundtrack here

“What the hell!” Bakugo yelled. As the wave of flames he shot turned blue and started to surround Hitoshi as he stood up a purple mask in the shape of a wolf adorned his face, in the middle on the forehead was a full moon, the left half red, and the other half a cyan. Spreading out from the full moon were cracks that spread throughout the mask, the left side being red cracks, the right side being cyan cracks. 

“I’m sick of being seen as nothing more than someone else in the crowd.” Hitoshi started, as Bakugo was blown back a little by the power emanating from Hitoshi. “I am not just another person! I am going to be a hero, and I will not let some villain like you stop me!” Hitoshi said as he reached his hands up to his face and pulled on his mask. He felt his skin start to peel as he did.

‘I am Thou, Thou art I.’ The voice in Hitoshi started. ‘Let us forge our pact with the call of my name!’ The voice shouted as Hitoshi tore the mask off his face, blood coating his face as he screamed. 

“Fenrir!” Hitoshi yelled. A burst of blue flames coated his body, as a howl echoed behind him as a large gray-haired wolf stood behind Hitoshi. The wolf’s mane had a flame burning on it made of cyan of red flames, the wolf's front legs had cracks on them that pulsated red, while the back legs were pulsated cyan. Hitoshi’s clothes took on a new form, a gray scarf wrapped around his neck. He was wearing a black long sleeve shirt with the cuffs being a dark purple, his pants were also black, with the combat boots he was now sporting being dark purple. Hitoshi swished his hand with the handle of a chain whip appearing in his hand, with the chain appearing in the grasp of his other hand. Hitoshi smirked as the blue flames faded as Fenrir loomed behind him. Bakugo glared in anger, as Hitoshi spoke. 

“Up for round two asshole?” 

Minako instantly felt the power spike behind them, and as she glanced at Ryoji he turned and looked at her too. 

“Well, it feels like someone was pushed a little too far.” Ryoji said as Togata turned towards them. 

“Uh?” Togata said in confusion. 

“Someone just awakened a persona.” Minako said, as Togata’s eyes grew wide. 

“Really!?” Togata yelled in surprise. Minako and Ryoji nodded their heads, as Minako pointed towards the direction she felt the spike in energy. 

“It’s that way, whoever just awakened may still be a little over their head. We should go help before anything bad happens to them.” Minako said. Ryoji and Togata nodded, as they began to run towards the new source of power. 

“That was really cool.” Eri said as her eyes sparkled as the purple haired guy and blonde haired guy stared down at each other below them. Pandora bit down her lip as she looked off into the distance, vaguely sensing Mom and Ryoji moving closer. 

“The blonde is still more powerful.” Pandora said, as Eri turned to her. 

“Really?” Eri asked. Pandora nodded, as she looked at the blonde. 

“He’s not showing his full power yet, he is much more powerful than he lets on, and that’s what worries me.” Pandora said as she looked on in worry. 

“Can Mom beat him?” Eri asked hopefully Pandora smiled as she nodded. 

“He may be powerful, but Mom and Mother can kick his ass.” Pandora said as Eri frowned. 

“Mother told us not to use those words Pandora.” Eri said. Pandora pouted but looked back to the two staring down at each other down below. 

“Just a slip of the tongue.” Pandora said. Eri rolled her eyes but nodded her head anyways.

“Sure.” Eri said as she focused back on the two below them as well. 

“You're still dead!” Bakugo yelled. “I don’t care if you have a stupid dog helping you, I’m still going to end you!” Bakugo yelled as he launched himself towards Hitoshi. Fenrir grasped Hitoshi's collar with his mouth and jumped to the side letting Bakugo rush past them. But Bakugo didn’t let that stand, letting go of his glaive causing it to fade into blue flames and using his explosion quirk to blast himself through the air. He faced back towards Hitoshi again coming at him at high speeds. Fenrir put Hitoshi down and opened his maw, letting a blast of cyan energy come out of it. Bakugo used his explosions to shoot himself upwards and dogged the attack. Before diving bombing towards Hitoshi. Hitosh seeing an opportunity, swung his chain whip letting his new found strength help him. The head hit Bakugo in the hip, and the chain started to wrap around his leg. Bakugo was sent slightly off course, but was still rushing towards them, until Hitoshi smirked and pulled hard on the handle and chain of his chain whip causing Bakugo to lose all his momentum and come crashing down right into the ground. Unfortunately for Hitoshi the chain was unwrapped in the process as he pulled it back towards him.Hitoshi fumbled with it a bit but still managed to catch it as he pulled it back. 

“Lucky shot.” Bakugo said as the glaive reappeared in his hand. “But that’s the only hit you're getting.” Bakugo said as he swung his glaive causing a wave of lightning to come rushing towards Hitoshi. Fenrir jumped in front of it blocking the hit but Hitoshi felt the same pain as the wolf.  “Let’s see if you can survive this.” Bakugo said with a smirk. He slammed the butt of his galive into the ground causing a massive red circle to form underneath Hitoshi and Fenrir, followed by a number of symbols appearing around them. Fenrir and Hitoshi tried to get up and leave the space, but a shock from the electricity still dancing across both of them stopping them in their tracks. “Magatsu Mandala!” Bakugo yelled as the symbols crashed into Hitoshi and Fenrir as a beam of red enveloped them. Hitoshi screamed out in pain in response before falling to his knees after the attack finished. “Color me impressed, you actually survived that.” Bakugo teased. 

“Screw….. You.” Hitoshi huffed out. Fenrir stood back up looking beat after the hit, but still growled at Bakugo. 

“Well I think playtime's over.” Bakugo said. “Consider this punishment for calling me a villain. I will be the savior this world needs, and people will finally understand how great I am.” Bakugo said as he prepared to swing his glaive again. Hitoshi saw a glowing energy start to form at the edge of the glaive. Hitoshi put his hands up in a block position as Fenrir stood protectively in front of him. 

“Door of Hades!” Some yelled behind him as three large blasts of light blue energy hit Bakugo, blowing him back. As the dust cleared Bakugo glared at Hitoshi as someone put a hand on his shoulder. 

“You okay?” Hitoshi turned to see a blonde in what was certainly a hero smiling at him. Hitoshi nodded, as a wave of green energy washed over him. Hitoshi felt leagues better than a moment ago. “Good because we have a fight to win.” The blonde said standing up. Hitoshi stood up as well, while Fenrir jumped behind him. That's when Hitoshi noticed the other two with the blonde.

“You know kids like you should be thinking about completing high school. Not showing people you are the best.” One of them said he had a white mask on his face, and bright blue eyes shining underneath them. 

“And who the hell are you three!?” Bakugo yelled. The last person with the blonde stepped forward pointing a naginata at him. 

“Were the group that’s going to knock some sense into you.” An auburn haired girl said to Bakugo. Who laughed in response. 

“You can’t be serious, you look little more than a useless bitch, you couldn’t possibly beat me!” Bakugo shouted while readying his own glaive. Hitoshi saw a tick mark form on the auburn haired girl's head. The other blonde slowly moved away from the auburn haired girl, as did the masked man, even Fenrir was moving away from her, Hitoshi followed the others lead and slowly moved away from her. She whipped out a pistol form, and shot herself in the head. 

“Alice playtime!” The auburn haired girl yelled as a golden blonde haired girl appeared in front of her. Bakugo’s eyes widened, as the golden haired girl smiled darkly at Bakugo. 

“You really shouldn't have called my big sister that mean word.” Alice said, as a dark blue aura surrounded the little girl. Bakugo began to take a few steps back, but the little golden blonde haired girl clicked her tongue causing Bakugo to freeze in fear. “You're not going anywhere.” Alice said as a light blue ball appeared in her hand, Bakugo's eyes widened in fear as he started to run away. “Megidolaon!” Alice yelled as she threw the light blue ball in her hand and watched as it hit Bakugo in the back, before a large light blue explosion exploded. Hitoshi covered his eyes, so he wasn’t blinded by the attack. When the smoke cleared Bakugo was nowhere to be seen. 

“You didn’t kill him, right?” The blonde hero asked. The auburn girl's hair looked on in confusion for a second before shooting herself in the head again. Alice disappeared, and another being replaced her, this one encasing the auburn haired girl in glass, and taking the shape of a female in a red dress. 

“No, he survived. The attack definitely hit it’s mark though, from my scan he looks to be a little worse for wear, and pretty weakened after the hit.” The auburn haired girl explained. 

“Then where'd he go?” The masked man said. 

“He’s running, and he is fast. He seems to be heading towards… Musutafu.” The auburn haired girl explained. 

“I mean that would make sense he is a UA student, or I guess was after that little stunt.” Hitoshi commented. The blonde hero looked mad, as the auburn haired girl unsummoned the female being. 

“We’ll call UA once this little event is over.” The masked man said as he gestured around them. “That time should give you enough time to recover.” The masked man added, as he turned to Hitoshi, causing him to raise an eyebrow. 

“Recover from what?” Hitoshi asked. 

“The exhaustion from awakened your persona.” The blonde haired hero answered. Hitoshi turned to ask him what a persona was, but found himself falling to the ground instead. He saw the three rush towards him as everything became dark. 

Ryoji dragged the teenager into their apartment as Pandora and Eri came towards the door as they entered. 

“Is he going to be okay?” Eri asked. 

“Yeah he should be fine.” Minako answered as Ryoji placed the boy onto the couch. “He just needs to rest a little bit.” Minako added, she glanced out the window to see the red sky slowly start to fade back to normal letting her see the orange and purple sky of the sunset. Minako breathed a sigh of relief, as the door opened to the apartment. 

“I’m home.” Aigis said as she entered the main room to see them all gathered there, and the teenage boy laying on the couch. Aigis sighed as she looked around. “What happened?” Aigis asked. 

“Good news, two new persona users awakened, bad news one of them has a god complex.” Ryoji quickly said. To say Aigis looked alarmed at that would be an understatement. 

“Please tell me that’s the one without the god complex.” Aigis said as she pointed to the teen on the couch. 

“No, the one with a god complex has spiky blonde hair, looked to have a messed up school uniform, and on top of that he yelled and insulted us. Even called Minako a-”

“And let’s stop there!” Minako shouted. “I think she got the idea, Ryoji.” Minako added, as she gestured to the kids. Ryoji then looked guilty. 

“Sorry.” Ryoji apologized. 

“Did you catch his name by chance?” Aigis asked, looking worried.

“No, but the other teen did say he was from UA, considering his uniform I think he was right.” Togata answered, as he looked mad. “To think someone going to UA would be so egotistical to think of himself as a god.” Togata added. 

“Well I highly doubt he’ll be a UA student for much longer.” The teen said as he sat up from the couch, rubbing his head. “God it felt like I got hit by a truck.” The teen mumbled. 

“Do you know his name?” Aigis asked quickly. 

“Katsuki Bakugo. All I know is that he got kicked out of the hero course for his attitude.” Aigs grimaced as Minako looked towards the robot. “Also could someone explain why there is a dog laying in my lap?” The teen asked, as everyone turned to face the purple haired teen, on his lap was a dog with gray fur and a mane that looked like blue and red fire mixed together. The dog was more puppy sized and was currently sleeping on the teen’s lap. Pandora’s eyes sparkled as she ran over to the dog. 

“Fenrir looks so cute as a small puppy!” Pandora exclaimed, petting the door lightly.

“That’s the same giant wolf that saved me from Bakugo?” The teen questioned. Pandora smiled as she looked towards the purple haired teen. 

“Yep, just in a less physically taxing form for you, and so that he can keep you safe at a moments notice if needed.” Pandora quickly explained. 

“Why is a kid explaining this to me? Better question: who are all of you?” The teen asked. 

“You don’t have to be home soon do you?” Minako asked. 

“Parents are almost always out of the house most of the day, they usually come back in the middle of the night. Why?” The teen questioned, as the group sat down.

“Well this explanation is going to take awhile.” Minako said, as she started to explain everything to the teen.

“MOTHERFUCKERS!” Katsuki screamed as he smashed his hand into a brick wall causing it to crack significantly. Katsuki was worse for wear, most of his clothing being burned in most places, scorch marks on many different places on his body. “I’M GOING TO MURDER THOSE THREE!” Katsuki yelled. His persona stayed silent letting the boy work through his anger on his own. Katsuki let out a huff before going deep in though, his persona let out an evil laugh as he felt what Katsuki was thinking.

‘That plan would work perfectly. But you only have three days until the festival starts, are you sure that's enough time?’ Katsuki’s persona questioned. Katsuki smirked in response. 

“I’m not going to let that stop me.” Katsuki responded as he walked under a red sky. “We might not be as powerful as we could have been, but with this plan Deku shouldn't stand a chance.” Katsuki answered as he clenched his hand. 

“We will show them just what we can do.” Katsuki swore.

Hitoshi and Fenrir
Acana: Moon
Level 70
Strength: Fire and Nuclear
Weakness: Wind
Quirk: Brainwash 
Hp: 432
Sp: 246
St: 43
Ma: 63
En: 41
Ag: 52
Lu: 60
Skills: Agidyne, Freidyne, Nuclear Amp, Fire Amp, Amrita Shower, Marakunda, and Concentrate

Quirk Effect: When activated, the user can brainwash shadows to follow his orders. Note the user can brainwash normal shadows with only his words, but must have a person's shadow, or cognition answer him to brainwash them.

Chapter Text

Nedzu was just sitting at his desk finalizing the events for the sports festival. Making sure all the robots were up and ready to go, making sure what heroes would be attending the festival, making sure the extra security from the agencies were all ready to go. Making sure he sent out the request to Nighteye for Arisato to attend the sports festival for him to scout out potential interns. He was just wrapping that all up when he got a call. He quickly halted what he was doing and picked up the phone. 

“This is Principal Nedzu of UA.” Nedzu answered with a bit of peep in his voice, he was having a good day. 

“Bakugo just attacked a student named Hitoshi Shinso outside of school grounds.” Aigis quickly responded. Now Nedzu was having a bad day. 

“What happened?” Nedzu quickly asked as he grew serious. 

“Bakugo awakened a persona without us realizing it. It’s hard to tell without directly talking to him, but from what I heard from Shinso, Minako, Ryoji, and Togata from when they encountered him, is that he believes himself as a god now.” Aigis explained. Nedzu frowned at that. “He preached that he was the pinnacle of everything, and he was going to show everyone just how better he was than them. His persona made his issues worse, and has fast tracked him onto a path of villainy.” Aigis explained. 

“Did you capture him?” Nedzu asked. 

“No, he was gone before I even arrived, and from the explanation that Minako gave me he has the ability to pull people with the potential to awaken personas, and persona users into a warped reality with a blood red sky.” Aigis explained. “At the moment we have no idea where he is, or even if he is wandering around the city, or in his warped reality.” Aigis added. Nedzu leaned back in his chair and let out a long sigh as he closed his eyes. 

“Can you find him and detain him?” Nedzu asked.

“No.” Aigis answered, much to Nedzu’s frustration. “I don’t have the ability to freely enter or leave places connected to the sea of souls like his warped reality. However we do know someone who can. Yuki.” Aigis continued. Nedzu’s eyes brightened up at that. “Mona could do it as well, but he will be busy doing something else.” Aigis finished. Nedzu raised an eyebrow at that. 

“And why is that?” Nedzu asked. 

“Well you know how I said that Bakugo attacked Hitsohi Shinso. Well he didn’t do that at random, Shinso was picked because he had the potential to become a persona user, and fortunately for him he awakened to his persona because of Bakugo.” Aigis stated. “And his summoning method is a mask, which means Mona has a new phantom thief to coach.” Aigis explained. 

“Ah yes, the original vigilantes.” Nedzu said with a bit of fondness. “Alright I’ll have Yuki track down Bakugo, and Mona can train Shinso in the meantime. For now I’m putting the staff on high alert, and I am already sending a request to Nighteye to have Arisato at the sports festival. I will also request that you are there as well. If Bakugo can pull persona users into this warped reality, we will make sure he has people at the sports festival to deal with him.” Nedzu said. 

“What if he isn't at the sports festival?” Aigis asked. 

“Mona, Yuki, and Togata can search the city for him during the festival, while everyone's eyes are there Bakugo might try something. And we will make sure he doesn’t get away with it.” Nedzu said. “If Bakugo thinks he can get away with this, he is mistaken, he has attacked one of my students and has strayed from the path of a hero and into the path of evil. We will make sure he knows that we won’t stand for this.” Nedzu explained as he fumed. Aigis was silent for a moment before she spoke up. 

“Understood, we’ll make sure Bakugo knows that he’s gone too far if we ever see him again.” Aigis stated. “Now if you excuse me I’m going to spend some time with my family.” Aigis said as the line went dead. Nedzu placed his phone on the table and sighed. 

“Katsuki Bakugo, you have made one to many wrong choices.”

Hitoshi was walking through UA’s halls, his mind still caught up on his conversation with Arisato, Aigis, Ryoji, and Togata from yesterday. Persona, shadows, another reality, all of it was a little much when he was told, and even though he has time to let it sit a little, he still can’t wrap his head around all of it. 

*Bark* Hitoshi glances up where Fenrir is resting in his hair. The dog in this form is so small he is able to keep him in his hair during school hours, and Fenrir has decided to stay out nearly all the time. Hitoshi doesn't blame him, he almost died yesterday. He’s surprised he felt well enough to come to school today, but he came here anyway, something telling him that today was going to be exciting. 

“Why is there a dog in your hair?” Midoriya asked as he fell into step next to Hitoshi. Hitoshi glanced at the green haired boy sensing something off he didn’t feel before, but he thought nothing of it as Hitoshi just waved his hand. 

“Oh, just a weird quirked dog that suddenly got attached to me.” Hitoshi answered. It was a pretty good lie if he asked himself. Aigis did say to keep his persona ability on the down low until the sports festival, and said they would have his quirk updated by then. So Hitoshi would be keeping Fenrir out, but not revealing what he truly was to anyone else. Midoriya furrowed his brow as he looked at the dog. 

“You mean your persona right?” Midoriya asked in response. Causing Hitoshi to groan. 

“And how would you know about that?” Hitoshi asked as the two entered the training room. Makoto being oddly absent. Midoriya just smiled to himself as he ran up onto the training mat.

“You're not the only persona user here.” Midoriya said as he pulled out a weird gun out of his pocket and shot himself in the head with it. Hitoshi was in awe struck surprise as a nearly seven foot man now stood next to Midoriya. “This is Gilgamesh!” Midoriya exclaimed as Fenrir bounced out of Hitoshi’s hair, and walked over to the giant warrior. 

“Why hello there little calamity.” Gilgamesh said as he bent down and gently petted Fenrir, who barked happily at the touch. 

“So how many other persona users are in this school?” Hitoshi asked as he walked onto the mat. 

“That you haven’t met, none.” Midoriya answered. “Aigis already informed me that everyone else had a talk with you about personas. I’m pretty sure you’ve met every other persona user.” Midoriya said as he began to think. “Well other than-” 

“Me!” A higher pitched voice said as a cat jumped onto the training mat. Hitoshi's eyes sparkled a little as the cat trotted up to them. 

“-Morgana.” Midoriya finished as the cat smirked at them. Morgana looked overjoyed to see Hitoshi. 

“Ah, so you're the new Phantom Thief I’ve been told about.” Morgana said in a calm voice, but oh so very excited tone hidden beneath it.

“I am not a vigilante.” Hitoshi shot back. Morgana just frowned a little as he sat down, his tail flicking back and forth as he looked at Hitoshi. 

“Well of course you're not a vigilante, you're going to be a hero. Doesn’t change the fact that you are a Phantom thief.” Morgana stated as the other two looked at him in confusion. Morgana sighed in response as he looked at them. “Are you both aware that there are multiple ways to summon a persona?” Morgana asked as he slowly walked around them in a circle. Gilgamesh and Fenrir were off to the side now, Gilgamesh playing with the dog by throwing a small ball he found in the training equipment. 

“No.” Hitoshi answered, but Midoriya nodded his head. 

“Well for a quick explanation. There are four ways one can summon a persona.” Morgana began as he jumped onto Midoriya’s shoulders. “A group called S.E.E.S, later known as the Shadow operatives used what are called evokers to summon a persona like Midoriya does.” Morgana continued. Midoriya raised up the evoker and showed it to Hitoshi who nodded in understanding. “This method shows that you have accepted death in a sense.” Morgana stated as he dropped off Midoriya's shoulders. “The next recorded method of summoning a persona is by summoning a tarot card and crushing it, people can only do this once they have fully accepted their shadow as part of themselves. Thus this method shows that you have accepted even the weakest parts of yourself as you.” Morgana explained. Hitoshi raised an eyebrow. 

“You mean the fortune telling cards right?” Hitoshi asked. Morgana rolled his eyes in response but nodded nonetheless. 

“There are more than just fortune telling cards, but yes they can be used for that. I suggest you learn more about them, they are quite interesting.” Morgana answered. “But anyway, back to the explanation. That form of summoning was used by a subgroup of the Shadow operatives named the Investigation division. The next discovered form of summoning persona was through a mask.” Morgana began as a smirk formed on his face. “That summoning method was used by my team the Phantom Thieves, later rebranded as the Phantom division after they were integrated into the Shadow operatives. The method showed that the user has a great spirit of rebellion and has chosen to go against others wishes, or even the status quo to show the world that they are here.” Morgana explained as he looked at Hitoshi. “Considering what I know of you, I think it fits you nicely.” Morgana added. 

“So that’s what the voice in my head was talking about.” Hitoshi mumbled as Morgana cleared his throat. 

“The last method of summoning was similar in style to a rebellion spirit, but extremely less painful to awaken. This summoning turned one's heroic spirit, or there will to do the greater good into a persona. Each person who used this summoning method is considered one of the very first heroes to exist. They were originally dubbed the Saviors of Japan when they first formed their group. But were later rebranded after they were integrated into the Shadow operatives as the Savior division.” Morgana finished explaining as he looked at Midoriya with an old glance. “I wonder if you’ll also be able to use that summoning method.” Morgana commented. 

“Can people use more than one summoning method?” Hitoshi asked. 

“Yes.” Morgana answered. “But I only know of a few who achieved it.” Morgana answered. “Makoto Niijima was one, able to both summon with a mask, and using her heroic spirit. And Yoichi Shigaraki was able to summon using a card as well as a heroic spirit.” Morgana explained as Midoriya tilted his head. 

“Yoichi Shigaraki…  I feel like I know that name.” Midoriya mumbled to himself as Morgana flicked his tail, as he walked up closer to the two of them.

“Don't dig too deep into that right now. If you do want to learn more about Yoichi, ask Yuki, he knows him the best.” Morgana explained. “But back to why I originally came here.” Morgana said, eyeing Hitoshi, who raised an eyebrow. “I’m going to teach you the basics of being a Phantom Thief.” Morgana said with a somewhat sinister smirk, Hitoshi gulped a little, as Midoriya looked a little nervous as well. 

Izuku was so tired after Morgana trained him and Shinso into the ground. The cat-like thing smiled the entire time too, enjoying the younger boys suffering. Izuku just sighed into his pillow as he laid on his bed. Thankfully tomorrow would be completely devoid of any sort of training for anyone, for the school wanted everyone to be in their top condition for the sports festival. Izuku was really looking forward to that, finally getting to face his classmates head on, and seeing what Hatsume and Shinso had to offer would make for one interesting time. Though a few things did make the sports festival seem to loom over him. 

First was Hatsume’s recent attitude, even though Izuku still got flustered around the girl, she seemed down, constantly fidgeting with a tool when he met with her in the workshops, or just ignoring some of his comments during lunch. Izuku would have to have a long conversation with the girl tomorrow to see if she was okay. 

But what had Izuku more worried was the looming threat of Bakugo. Izuku grew frustrated as he thought about it. 

‘He went and attacked Shinso. I can’t believe I thought Bakugo could be a great hero, he’s acted like nothing more than a villain for the last few years, how could someone like him ever be a hero.’ Izuku thought as he rested his head on his pillow. 

‘He could have been a great hero.’ Gilgamesh started getting Izuku’s attention. ‘But he let his ego lead the way instead of his heart. He let everything that happened to him go to his head, and now he’s nothing more than a tyrant looking for validation. Even with a persona I believe someone will stop him, people like him need to be shoved off the pedestal they were placed on.’ Gilgamesh stated with a huff. ‘But enough about that, you should get to sleep, now is the time for rest.’ Gilgamesh added as Izuku nodded as his eyes started to close. 

‘Goodnight Gilgamesh.’ Izuku thought as his mind slowly drifted off to sleep as Gilgamesh spoke to him one less time.

‘Have sweet dreams, young warrior.’ Gilgamesh said quietly as Izuku drifted off to sleep. But not long after he went to sleep did his eyes start to flutter open once again, but this time he awoke in a chair. 

“Ah, looks like our last guest has arrived.” A calm male voice said. Izuku looked towards the voice to find a man with slicked back platinum blonde hair, in a nice black suit, sitting in a black leather chair. “I hereby welcome you all to the Velvet Room.” The male stated as he waved his hand gesturing to everyone around Izuku. Izuku looked around to see a few people sitting at a long table with a dark blue tablecloth over it. The wall in front and behind Izuku were windows showing a sky of multitude of different colors, some of it was a dark blue, some red, other parts were yellow, and some white. The other two walls to Izuku’s sides were just regular walls, except for the one to his right which had an odd blue door on it. 

“Well this place is very different from when I was last in it.” Izuku looked over to see who made the comment. Seeing Arisato sitting directly across from him and Aigis sitting to Arisato’s left. In front of them on the table were two numbers, Aigis had a zero in front of her, while Arisato had twenty one in roman numerals in front of her. 

“I’m sorry, where the hell am I?” Izuku looked over to his left to see Shinso sitting close to him, with an empty chair next to him with the roman numeral for nine in front of it. Shinso had the roman numeral for eighteen in front of him. Someone chuckled as Izuku looked over to see Togata and Ryoji sitting next to each other. Ryoji sitting to the left of Aigis, an empty chair in between them, and Togata being to the left of Ryoji. Ryoji had the roman numeral for thirteen in front of him, while Togata had the roman numeral for seventeen in front of him. The empty chair had the roman numeral for ten in front of it. 

“I believe Theodore already told you where you were.” Ryoji said as he chuckled. Shinso gave him the stink eye but said nothing. Izuku noticed that there was one more empty chair on Arisato’s side of the table, oddly lacking a roman numeral. Izuku craned his neck to see two more empty chairs on his side with Morgana being at the end of the table with the roman numeral for one being in front of his raised chair. The empty chairs had the roman numeral for twelve, and two. Izuku looked to the place in front of him, seeing two numbers in front of him, the roman numeral for eight, and a zero. Izuku raised an eye at that as he looked back over to Theodore, who had an empty chair next to him, a little nicer than the ones everyone else was sitting in. Being blue and bad of what looked like leather. Theodore had the roman numeral for twenty in front of him, while the empty chair had the roman numeral for fourteen in front of it. Theodore cleared his throat, making everyone quiet down and look at him. 

“Sitting at this table are all the current persona users. I have called you all here to officially offer you all my services. Some of you might use my services more than others, but all of you will have keys to this room. The next time you enter this room it will be of your own will, at least for some.” Theodore said glancing at Izuku would give him an odd look in response. 

“Yeah, Yeah that’s all well and good, but what exactly is this place?” Shinso asked, giving Theodore a skeptical glance. 

“Like I have stated this is the Velvet room, a place between dreams and reality.” Theodore answered. “This place is usually reserved for only those who can wield multiple persona, but in this case I have welcomed all the persona users of this era into this room. For you will all need my help at one point or another, though I can’t tell you what that help might be. It is something you will all have to figure out for yourself.” Theodore continued as he scanned over all the people present in the room. 

“What are the services you are offering?” Togata asked. Theodore smiled at that and with a wave of his hand he had a deck of cards in his hand. 

“As of now I can only offer my help, advice, and warn you of impending danger.” Theodore explained as he shuffled the deck of cards. “In the future I will be able to do other things, but those will require people who are not already here.” Theodore said as he flicked three cards to the empty spots at the table. The first card stopped at the empty seat next to Izuku, Izuku's eyes widened as he looked at the card. Izuku knew the card purely because Morgana brought up the tarot cards early that day and he looked into them. 

“Strength reversed.” Izuku mumbled to himself, frowning a little bit. “What are the ones over there?” Izuku asked as the last two cards landed on the empty chair next to Aigis, and the empty chair next to Morgana. Aigis looked frustrated as she looked at the card. 

“The one next to me is the Hermit reversed.” Aigis answered, and a disturbed look passed over her face. She mumbled something that Izuku couldn’t hear, but Arisato did and hugged the blonde girl as she just stared at the card. 

“This one over here is the Justice upright.” Morgana said as he eyed it with narrowed eyes. “But what could our future High Priestess be doing for the Justice card to go over their seat?” Morgana questioned as Togata and Shinso gave everyone odd looks. 

“What are you all talking about?” Togata asked. As Arisato let go over Aigis. 

“Tarot cards are a fundamental part of the Velvet room.” Arisato began, everyone turning to her. “I suggest you get to know their meaning because they will continue to be important to this journey if this is any indication.” Arisato continued as she took a deep breath. “But for now I’ll give you all an explanation about what’s going on. Theodore is showing us what is currently happening with the people who will give us new services in the Velvet room.” Arisato explained as she pointed to the empty chair next to Izuku. “Our future Hermit is currently going through a time where they are losing their strength, or experience a lack of strength or drive if I had to guess.” Arisato’s finger moved over to the spot next to Morgana. “Our future High Priestess is seeking justice for something, that being something involving law, truth, or fairness, only they will know.” Arisato said as her finger moved to the spot next to Aigis, her face growing frustrated, and worried. “But all of those pale in comparison to what our future Wheel of Fortune is going through. Wherever they are, they are going through isolation, loneliness, withdrawal, or some combination of those three things.” Arisato finished as she released a breath. 

“Well none of that sounded good.” Shinso mumbled as he looked back towards Theodore. “Hey, you said you were warning us of impending danger, is that one of the reasons you brought us here?” Shinso asked, as Theodore nodded his head, as the three cards returned to his hand, and he shot a handful of cards to the table. A card landed in front of Arisato, Aigis, Izuku, Shinso, and the empty spots where the future Hermits and High Priestess would be. All of the cards were the same. 

“Tower upright, well that's foreboding.” Izuku stated. 

“Be careful of all of you.” Theodore said in a seriousness that contrasted the calm and somewhat joyous tone he had been using thus far. “This impending danger will be a trial of sorts and could easily end poorly for everyone, not just the ones with cards.” Theodore warned. Everyone at the table nodded in response, as a buzz could be heard around them. “Ah but sadly that is all that we have time for.” Theodore said, as Izuku grew slightly drowsy. “Stay safe, and I look forward to when you come to meet with me again.” Theodore said as Izuku fell asleep for the second time that night. “Farewell.” Theodore’s voice echoed in his head as his mind went into slumber. 

Minako was sitting at the kitchen table at her home early that morning. Aigis was also sitting with her, as well as Ryoji as they all thought back to last night’s visit to the Velvet room. 

“You two will be safe right?” Ryoji asked as the two girls nodded their heads. “Good. But I do have to ask, the Fortune place was hers wasn’t it?” Ryoji asked as Aigis’s eyebrows furrowed and Minako looked at Aigis worryingly. 

“Yes that was Labrys’s arcana.” Aigis stated, Minako unable to read her tone. 

“We will find her.” Minako stated as she grabbed Aigis’s hand. Aigis softly smiled at Minako in response. 

“I hope so.” Aigis stated in response.

Mei was just staring at her creation in front of her not quite knowing what to do. She just stared at it, it looked like a human girl, god if you covered up the robotic parts it could pass as a human girl. Mei was feeling really in the wrong for making this. 

“Do I even have the right to create something so human looking?” Mei mumbled to herself. “I don’t even fully understand human emotions myself.” Mei stated to herself as she looked at her latest baby, living up to the nickname she gave her creations more than others. “What do I do now?” Mei added as she looked down at her hands. The door opened to the dark workshop and she looked over to it to see Muscles walking in. He paused in the doorway as he looked at her, his eyes going from their normal look, to something Mei couldn’t read. Not like she was going to try to understand now. 

“Hatsume, are you okay?” Izuku asked as Mei just nodded her head, putting on a fake smile. 

“I’m fine, no need to worry about me, Muscles.” Mei stated as she walked towards the boy lightly tapping him on the chest with her knuckles. “Come on, let's go get something from the lunchroom. I'm starving.” Mei said as she walked out of the workshop not even pausing to look back at her baby, she couldn’t stare at any longer. Muscles stood in the doorway a little while longer after Mei walked past him, causing Mei to look back at the boy. “You coming?” Mei asked. Muscles just nodded in response as he followed after her. Neither of them noticing the bright yellow eyes staring at them from the dark workshop. 

“Oh, looks like little old me is having some problems.” A Mei sounding voice whispered, as the door to the workshop closed. “Looks like it’s almost time for me to have a little fun.” The Mei sounding voice said in an excited tone as the odd person disappeared from the room.

‘This plan really is glorious.’ Katsuki’s persona stated as Katsuki placed his head on another wall causing it to ripple a little, before he walked away. ‘But you only have a few hours until we have to spring our little plan, are you sure you have enough time?’ Katsuki’s persona questioned, as Katsuki just scoffed in return. 

“I have plenty of time. UA has no idea I am here, and Makoto and those wild cards should be off searching the city for me.” Katuski answered as he smirked. “And besides, even if anyone else tries to interfere with our little plan, they will have to get through our little trap just like eyebags will have to.” Katsuki stated as he placed his hand on another wall it rippled as well at his touch. “This place will be Deku and that eyebags grave.” Katsuki said as he laughed to himself. Katsuki felt his persona smirk. 

‘Everything will be enveloped in chaos.’ Katsuki’s persona stated as he laughed as well.

Chapter Text

Minako was already ready to go, decked out in her hero costume, today was the day. Either the day Bakugo was going to pull something big, or a lovely day of her watching a bunch of high school kids compete in a tournament. She really hoped it was the latter, but she had the feeling that today was going to be a long, long day. Minako turned to Eri and Pandora as the two looked at her with a little bit of awe in their eyes, Minako forced a giggle down as she spoke. 

“Okay you know the rules, Ryoji is in charge while me and Aigis are at the sports festival. Yuki, Togata, and Mogana will be stopping by later to check up on you all. But beyond that me and Aigis will be home later than normal.” Minako explained as the two nodded their heads. 

“Got it Mom!” Both Eri and Pandora exclaimed in unison. Minako smiled at them and their upbeat attitudes. She bent down and hugged the girls before heading towards the door where Aigis was waiting for her. “Have fun on your date!” Pandora added as Minako opened the door. Minako flustered a little, as she opened the door, thankful for her mask. Aigis giggled a little as she waved to Pandora. 

“We will. Have a good day you two.” Aigis said as the two walked out of their apartment. 

“You too.” Eri stated as Minako closed the door. Aigis eyed Minako as they walked through the halls of the apartment complex. 

“Those two really do adore you.” Aigis commented as they waited for the elevator.

“They adore you too.” Minako remarked as the elevator arrived, the two walking in. “Though I wanted to talk to you about the videos.” Minako stated as the elevator closed. “You know what each of them said in the videos right?” Minako asked. Aigis was about to nod her head, but stopped. 

“Actually now that you mention it I don’t recall what Labrys said, it just comes up as blank when I try to access that memory.” Aigis said in slight concern, as Minako looked at the girl in confusion.

“Well, it looks like I know the next video I’m watching.” Minako mumbled before shaking her head. “But that’s not why I asked, I asked because… I wanted to know if any of them were… mad because they had to do that.” Minako said in a whisper as the elevator opened. Aigis looked at the girl in slight confusion as they walked through the lobby of the apartment complex and out the door. 

“Why would…” Aigis trailed off as she looked at Minako's eyes, she looked guilty. Aigis stopped in the empty morning street, and gently grabbed Minako by the shoulder. “Don’t ever think like that.” Aigis said as Minako looked at her. “Everyone understood, all of us were sad, some of us felt response, some of us were hurt, but none, NONE of us were mad at you.” Aigis explained, as a smile crept onto her face. “Everyone on our team will always love you, no matter where they ended up, or even if you did something they didn’t fully agree with. I’m pretty sure if anyone else was here they would tell you the exact same thing.” Aigis finished as Minako's eyes regained their normal shine as she nodded her head. 

“Thanks Aigis.” Minako stated as she hugged the other girl. Aigis lightly patted the girl on the back before letting go.

“Now come on, we have a train to catch.” Aigis said as she walked forward. Minako fell into step with the other girl. A person eyed them from a nearby alleyway, pulling out a phone and dialing a number. 

“I got news on that Aigis girl.” The person said as they walked down the alley, a smirk found itself on the person's face as they pulled a cigarette out their pocket. “I think you’ll enjoy it.” 

Hitoshi was sitting in the gen ed’s waiting room, distancing himself from the other students. He was petting Fenrir who was laying on his lap, and tapping his foot. Surprisingly he wasn’t nervous, he always thought he would be since the start of the year. But no, he was excited. For now he would forget that Bakugo was still on the run, he would forget what other people say about him, and he would just do his best. He would make sure that he found his way into the hero course. Hitoshi smiled as he looked at Fenrir knowing he had one hell of an ace up his sleeve.

“Us Phantom Thieves have a few rules we live by.” Morgana started. They sat in an empty training room the day before the festival. Morgana wanted to pass on some words before letting him leave for the day. “The first and foremost rule is that if you are going to do something, make sure you do it for the betterment of others.” Morgana stated, the rule somewhat surprised Hitoshi, but he just nodded nevertheless and took Morgana’s words to heart. “Second, never let others decide your actions. As a Phantom Thief you have a job to stay true to yourself, others praise is nice, but don’t let it control you.” Morgana stated, Hitoshi smirked and nodded his head.

“I never let others decide my actions now, and I don’t plan on changing that.” Hioshi said, Morgana smiling at him. 

“Good, that’s what I like to hear.” Morgana responded as he continued. “Third, don’t just rely on yourself, there are always other people out there that will help you. Friends are not your enemy, no matter how much they can make you mad.” Morgana said with a fond smile. Hitoshi thought of a smiling green haired boy he got to know recently, and nodded his head. “And the last rule to live by.” Morgana started, a smirk forming on his face. Hitoshi raised an eyebrow as Morgana spoke. “If you're going to do something, do it with style.” Morgana finished.

Hitoshi really didn’t know what Morgana meant by the last rule, but something told him that it might come into play in the sports festival.

“Get ready little listeners, it's almost time for the show to start!” Mic’s voice echoed into the room, as Morgana’s last rule clicked into place as Hitoshi grinned.

“Hey Fen, ready to give them a show they will remember?” Hitoshi asks his persona, who, and he swears he did, had a big smirk on his face as he barks. Hitoshi stands to his feet and places Fenrir in his hair as they move out the room with the rest of his class, a small smirk on his face. ‘Do it with style?’ Hitoshi thinks as he walks through the halls and starts to hear the cheering crowds of people through the halls. ‘Maybe the cat's idea isn’t so bad.’ Hitoshi thinks to himself.

Izuku was just sitting in a corner of the room kind of avoiding everyone else. As much as he loves a lot of his classmates and how accepting they are of him, especially Iida and Uraraka, he needs space right now. He’s nervous, not just about the sports festival, but also about Bakugo, and that warning from Theodore. 

“He could cause trouble, he could attack us at any point with that warped reality.” Izuku rapidly says under his breath.

‘Young Warrior.’ Gilgamesh faintly says

“He could kill someone, what if he tries to go after someone other than me? What if he doesn’t attack and the warning is for after the sports festival?” Izuku continues, not even phased by Gilgamesh’s words. 

‘Warrior.’ Gilgamesh states again a little more frocely.

“What if Hatsume gets hurt? What if all these pressures causes me to freeze up during-” 

‘IZUKU!’ Gilgamesh yells, causing Izuku to close his mouth in surprise. ‘Dear god, you're breaking down.’ Gilgamesh says as Izuku feels him shake his head. Izuku’s head falls a little.

“Sorry.” Izuku mumbles in response, but he just feels Gilgamesh smile in response. 

‘No need to apologize. Everyone feels fear, it’s only natural.’ Gilgamesh starts as he sighs. ‘But today is not a day you should feel fear. Today is a day where you get to go against a group of fine young people your age in a match to see who is the best warrior. Don’t focus on Bakugo, let Aigis and her wild card handle that. Today is a day where you will get to show the world what you can do. I will be there every step of the way, all you have to do is believe in yourself and you will be able to do great things.’ Gilgamesh says, as Izuku feels his pride for him. Izuku smiles as he forms a fist in his hand.

“Right.” Izuku states determined. Right as footsteps start to approach him. Izuku cocks his head towards the footsteps and sees Todoroki walking towards him. Izuku raises an eyebrow to the white and red haired boy as he stops in front of where Izuku’s sitting. “Need something Todoroki?” Izuku asks as the other boy stares at him with a neutral look. 

“Midoriya, out of everyone in this class you are the only one in my opinion who has a chance of achieving the sport of Number One hero.” Todoroki states, some people glare, he turns around and faces all of them before continuing. “Not to say that any of you don’t have potential in heroics. I’m not Bakugo, I believe all of you will become great heroes if you try hard enough.” Todoroki states, the other students' faces soften as Todoroki turns back to Izuku. “But that being said I say this as someone who wishes to become the Number One hero himself. I declare that I will beat you Midoriya, you might be strong, but I will show you my resolve to beat you today.” Todoroki states with determination. Izuku looks at the boy seeing the fire burning in his eyes, and he gives Todoroki a grin, as a fire burns in his eyes as well. 

“You're going to have to give me everything you got if you wish to beat me, Todoroki.” Izuku states. Todoroki gives him a small smile before turning around and walking towards the door. “And thanks to Todoroki, I needed that.” Izuku said, his grin turning into a smile. Todoroki just glances back and nods his head, before walking out the door as nobody stops him.

‘A declaration of war?’ Gilgamesh says as he lets out a chuckle, as Izuku hears him smash his fist into his palm. ‘We’ll just have to show him that we mean business.’ Gilgamesh states as he smirks. Izuku smirks a little as well.

‘I guess we will.’ Izuku thought as Mic’s voice cracks to life. 

“Get ready little listeners, it's almost time for the show to start!” Mic yells as Izuku walks towards the door, the other people in his class following him.

“Good lord he is loud.” Mona stated as he stood on Yuki’s shoulder. They were just leaving UA, and they could hear the sounds of the sports festival getting underway from here. 

“Present Mic is really good at these things. He enjoys doing this and has a good amount of fun as well. Though I do have to concur he can be a little loud sometimes.” Togata stated as he walked in step with Yuki. Togata has his sports festival in a few days, so for today he’s joining Yuki and Mona on their search for Bakugo.

“As much as I enjoy having conversations, we do have a job to do.” Yuki stated, Togata grew serious, and Mona gaze hardened. “All we know right now is that Bakugo can pull himself and others into a wrapped reality, due to his persona Magatsu-Izanagi.” Yuki stated as everyone nodded along. 

“It’s quite a shame that Magatsu-Izanagi is doing something like with Bakugo, I thought he changed after Yoichi had him for so long.” Mona said kind of sadly as he looked around.

“Yeah I thought Yoichi did something good for him.” Yuki said bitterly. Togata sighed as he leveled a confused look at Yuki.

“Just who was Yoichi?” Togata asked. Yuki’s bitter mood faded as a small smile spread across his face. 

“He was my wild card. He helped stop a group of gods from creating a world where villains would destroy the world. Only for the heroes to come back, save it from the brink of destruction and start to rebuild, only for the villains to attack again. An endless stream of death and desolation.” Yuki explained as they group walked along the not very busy streets of the city. “He was also very kind, cheerful, and even protective.” Yuki said as his smile faded a bit. “But in the end summoning his ultimate persona took it out of him so much that his body became brittle, too brittle to stop the next threat that would come.” Yuki started before shaking his head. “But that’s not my story to tell.” Yuki said as Togata looked at him. 

“More about that One for All thing you mentioned before?” Togata asked. Yuki just nodded his head in response, before another question popped into his head. “Wait, what's an ultimate persona?” Togata asked.

“Oh that would be the true form of your persona.” Mona answered. “See most persona don’t start off at their strongest, almost all persona have the potential to reach greater heights. My persona used to be Zorro, now it’s Diego. One day your persona will also take on its true form.” Mona explained. 

“Have any clue what the true form of my persona might be?” Togata asked. To which both Mona and Yuki shrugged their shoulders. 

“No clue, we can only start to guess when the first person in your new group awakens a persona.” Yuki stated, as Yuki casually clothes-lined someone who was trying to run away with a purse. Togata quickly detained the criminal while also returning the stolen purse to its owner. While they waited for the cops to arrive Togata asked a question. 

“What about the first person would clue you in?” Togata asked. 

“Most final awakens have a theme of sorts. Us Phantom’s Thieves got the true name of our original persona, while Yoichi’s group got benevolent dragons as their final persona’s.” Yuki explained. “Your guys probably have something to do with heroes or something, but only my master knows what they will be.” Yuki explained as the cops picked up the criminal and they continued to walk the streets of the city. 

“Heroes uh.” Togata mumbled to himself as he looked around. “Sure hope I don’t get someone like Endeavor as my ultimate persona.” Togata quipped, getting a laugh out of Mona, Yuki chuckled a little bit as they continued to walk. 

Minako watched as the students of UA marched out onto the field, Mic introducing the class as they came out. Aigis was sadly not sitting with her as she was sitting with the rest of the faculty. Minako was kind of lonely but that didn’t last long. 

“So how’s my little chick doing?” Hawks asked as he sat down next to Minako. She tuned out the sound of the classes being introduced as she turned to the hero. Who was eating fried chicken. 

“One, please don’t ever call me that again. Two, I’m doing fine.” Minako answered as a few other heroes in the room took notice of her. Pro heroes invited by faculty themselves had a special place to watch the sports festival, and since Minako was invited by Nedzu, she got to sit in a room filled with other pro heroes, with some food to go along with it. It was actually kind of nice. 

“Well that’s good.” Hawks said as he leaned back in his chair. While another hero sat down next to Minako. A ninja looking hero, with some pretty spiky hair. 

“So you're the girl the whole hero industry has been interested in for the last few weeks.” It wasn’t the ninja hero who spoke, but another hero who was leaning against the chair Hawks was on. This one was a woman with blonde hair, her face being somewhat covered by what looked like a gray claw mark, the rest of her clothing mostly being a dark red qipao that suits her pretty well. “My name is Ryukyu. Nice to meet you, Sunlight.” The woman says reaching out a hand, Minako reaches back and shakes her hand with a smile underneath her mask. 

“Likewise.” Minako states. As the four heroes look back onto the field as the students finish coming out. 

“Got to say the first years look to have a lot of potential this year.” The ninja looking hero comments, as Mic introduces Midnight, as the crowd goes wild in response. “Though there only appears to be Nineteen people in Class 1-A this year.” The ninja hero points out. Minako clenches her hand into a fist at the mention of that, but comes down shortly afterward. 

“It’s a miracle they have any students left at this point. You know how cut throat Eraserhead can be with his students, Edgeshot.” Hawks points out. Ryukyu shivers a little at that. 

“We’re all just lucky that we were old enough to have escaped his wraith when we went through hero school.” Ryukyu points out, before Midnight's voice gets their attention. 

“For the student pledge we have Izuku Midoriya!” Midnight announces as Minako chuckles. 

‘Oh this can only end poorly.’ Caesar states as the other persona in her head gives their sounds of agreements. 

‘Now, now. Let us not bash our fellow persona user and see what he has to offer.’ Isis states, as her personas go quiet. The other heroes not catching her chuckle, as Midoriya walks onto the small stage, looking about ready to break down.

“He doesn’t look like he was ready for this.” Hawks comments as Midoriya steps in front of the mic. Looking pretty pale. 

“Poor kid, looks like he's about to keel over.” Ryukyu states as Midoriya takes in a deep breath. Minako smirks a little. 

“Oh I’m not so sure about that.” Minako states. As Midoriya releases his breath as the crowd finally clams down and goes silent. 

“I-I just w-wanted to s-say that e-everyone should t-try their best. Like our teachers always say-” Midoriya says as he raises a fist into the hair. “-Go beyond-” 

“-PLUS ULTRA!” The entire crowd of watchers and even some of the students joined in with Midoriya’s shout. Minako smiles as Midoriya walks off the stage, a proud smile on his face. 

‘Well look at that.’ Castor states in slight surprise. 

‘Gilgamesh does know how to rally a crowd, probably helped the kid out.’ Caesar said as her other persona nodded in response. The other heroes in the room look at Minako as Midnight takes back over.

“You know the kid?” Edgeshot asked, as Minako nodded her head in response. 

“MIdoriya came to the Nighteye agency not too long ago, he’s certainly one ot watch for this year.” Minako states in response. As Midnight reveals the first event. 

“An Obstacle Race this should be fun.” Hawks says, as Ryukyu sits down next to him, while they all focus on what’s to come. 

Izuku was out at the front of the crowd, a lot of his classmates standing next to him, all of them were standing in front of the corridor that would lead to the rest of the course. Izuku took in a deep breath, as he removed his evoker from his holster, and green lighting started to dance across his body. The green lights disappeared with the sound of a high pitched drone, and Izuku shut everything out of his mind, all the sounds of the students around him, the crowds of people, even his own thoughts all he was left with was two things, the feeling of Gilgamesh in his head, and the faint sparks of green lighting dancing across his body. 

‘All right.’ Izuku thought as the final light faded, and he heard the faint shout begin behind him. ‘Time to go!’ Izuku thought as he shot forward. He was already halfway through the corridor when a person started to catch up with him. Todoroki slid on his ice, covering ground faster than Izuku thought he could, and they were nearly neck in neck, until they reached the end of the corridor, when Todoroki released a massive wave of ice from his foot. Izuku reacted in a second, jumping forward and not letting his feet get caught up in the wave of ice. But he slipped on the iced ground when he landed, it caused him to fall down, and slid forward on his stomach.

“Keep up Midoriya.” Todoroki stated as he skated past him as Izuku slid to a stop. Izuku’s eyes snapped up as he quickly got to his feet as people behind him started to catch up. 

‘You just going to let him leave you in the dust?’ Gilgamesh questioned, as Izuku shook his head. 

“Not in a million years.” Izuku mumbled in response as he shot forward again, sliding his feet against the ice, and closing the gap between him and Todoroki. Other people started to catch up with him. And surprisingly enough Mineta passed him, and almost caught up with Todoroki. 

“Now time for my special move, Gra-” Mineta never got to finish as a metal appendage smashed into him, and he was thrown to the side of the course. Todoroki and Izuku both stopped in place for a second as they looked in front of them, seeing a group of robots in front of them. 

“Oh you’ve got to be kidding me.” Izuku stated as he looked at the seven giant Zero Pointers in front of him. Todoroki stared on in… disappointment? As he lowered a hand towards the ground and everything started to drop in temperature. Izuku looked at the boy, as Izuku placed his evoker to his head, ready to cleave his way through the wave of robots with the help of Gilgamesh, but what neither Todoroki or Izuku expected, was for someone to pass right by them. Izuku’s eyes widened in shock as a giant wolf leapt over them and ran towards the Zero pointers without fear. The robot's attention was drawn to the wolf, more acutely they were drawn to the student on top of the wolf. “Shinso!?” Izuku yelled in surprise as the purple haired teen decked out in his rebel attire, minus his mask, was riding Fenrir horseback style as he waved back to them.

“Try and keep up Midoriya!” Shinso yelled back to him, as Fenrir expertly dodged between the robots and made his way through the army of robots in a few seconds. 

“What a surprise!” Mic’s voice echoed, as the students murmured behind Izuku, and Todoroki. “Shinso from Class 1-C has taken a lead, riding upon a giant wolf of all things!” Mic stated, as Izuku snapped his attention to the race. Lowering his evoker from his head.

‘Good.’ Gilgamesh started. ‘You don’t need me yet, save the card for later, right now use the speed and strength you have to get past this on your own. You can do this Izuku, I know you can.’ Gilgamesh contuiend as Todoroki threw a wave of ice at a Zero pointer, leaving an opening for himself to get through. ‘Now go!’ Gilgamesh yelled, as Izuku shot forward, past Todoroki, and the now falling Zero pointer, and towards the new leader. 

‘We’re coming for you Shinso.’ Izuku and Gilgamesh said and thought at the same time, as they left Todoroki behind. Who used his ice to skate behind Izuku, trying to keep pace with him, but was only having so much luck as Izuku saw Shinso in the distance. 

“Wow those three really know who to move.” Snipe said as Aigis watched the screen. Midoriya, Shinso, and Todoroki were all fighting for that top stop. Even if Shinso had taken the lead for now, the other two were not giving up that first place spot so easily.

“What do you think of all this?” Vlad King turned towards her as the three neared the next obstacle, a giant chasm in the middle of the course, with pillars in the middle of it letting people be able to cross. Ropes connect each pillar so that people would have a way across, even if their quirk didn’t suit the environment. 

“Those three are smart.” Aigis started as Shinso reached the chasm, he and Fenrir didn’t lose speed, actually speeding up as Fenrir took a large leap onto one of the pillars, and began crossing the chasm leaping from pillar to pillar. “They know what they can do, and right now it’s a three way battle for that top spot. They all know that, and right now, they know that there's little time for planning.” Aigis continued as Midoriya and Todoroki neared the chasm. Aigis could see Midoriya’s eyes dart around quickly as the lighting in his legs grew a bit brighter when he reached the beginning of the chasm. With great force Midoriya launched forward over part of the chasm, quickly closing the distance between him and Shinso. Todoroki thought fast, and when he reached a rope he put a foot on it, and used his ice to slide across quickly. “Those three know what they're doing, it will make for an interesting battle for first place.” Aigis finished, as Midoriya landed on a pillar with a roll, he closed the distance between him and Shinso significantly, but Todoroki was doing the same. And without a moment's hesitation Midoriya got back to his feet, a slight wince, but continued nonetheless, and leapt forward again. 

“Looks like Hatsume is showing off as well.” Powerloader commented as Aigis looked at another screen and saw the pink haired girl using a device around her waist to garble from pillar to pillar. Though Aigis noticed that her eyes were distant, and her smile forced. Aigis frowned but just shelved that for later. 

“Yeah.” Aigis stated as she looked back towards the front, seeing Shinso be the first to pass over the chasm, and not even seconds behind him were the other two. Midoriya landed first, and started sprinting, again, he winced again, but continued forward. His steps weren’t steady at first but slowly got better the more he moved. Todoroki was right behind him, sliding towards him at the same speed as before. 

“Come on Young Midoriya. You can do it.” Toshinori cheered to himself as he watched the screen. Aigis smiled a little as she focused back on the leaders. 

Hitoshi had a big smile on his face. The crowd, and even Mic was surprised to see someone from a non hero class to be in the lead this long. And Hitoshi was proud, Fenrir had basically made this race one sided so far, but Hitoshi wasn’t cocky enough to believe the other two weren’t right on his tail. He knew Midoriya could catch up to him, and that ice guy was also keeping pace with them as well. But all Hitoshi had to do was keep a cool head and focus on getting past the next obstacle. Hitoshi leaned down a little on Fenrir, right as the giant wolf came to a sudden stop. 

“Fenrir why did….” Hitoshi cut himself off as his eyes widened. “A MINEFIELD, ARE YOU KIDDING ME!” Hitoshi yelled in frustration. Hitoshi looked down to Fenrir who let out a whine. “Hey, I know.” Hitoshi said as he jumped off Fenrir, and let him become his mask once again. “You were a great help Fen, but now it’s my time to shine.” Hitoshi said with a smirk as he started to navigate the minefield. Carefully placing each of his feet in a place where there were on mines, but he had to slow down considerably. 

“Caught up to you at last.” Midoriya stated he landed right next to him. Hitoshi looked over to see Midoriya with his quirk activated to his left. 

“You really think we wouldn’t go down without a fight?” The ice guy asked as he landed on Hitoshi right. Hitoshi smirked in response. 

“No, I was waiting for this.” Hitoshi responded.

“Look at this turn off events! Shinso’s lead has disappeared, and now it’s a three way battle between Shinso, Midoiya and Todoroki to see who’s going to be the victor!” Mic’s voice announced as Midoriya swung a fist at Hitoshi’s side. Hitoshi dodged, barely placing his foot on dirt. Todoroki was the next one to strike, freezing both Hitoshi’s, and Midoriya’s feet to the ground. Todoroki continued to move forward, as Hitoshi’s body temperature rose to a little help from Fenrir, melting the ice for him, while Midoriya simply brute forced his way out with his strength, and continued forward. Both boy’s nodded to each other and raced towards Todoroki, not getting into each other's way until they caught up with the ice user. Hitoshi’s chain whip appeared in a flash of blue flames, as he swung down towards the ground. The tip of the chain whip landed on a mine next to Todoroki’s feet causing it to blow up and send him off balance. Midoriya took the chance to take the lead as him

and Hitoshi passed the ice user, but Hitoshi swung his whip around and wrapped it around Midoriya’s right ankle. Hitoshi pulled hard and caused Midoriya to lose balance and fall right onto one of the mines. Midoriya was consumed in pink smoke as Hitoshi took the lead yet again, as he neared the end of the minefield. 

“Nice try guys, but this is my show!” Hitoshi yelled back to them as he left the minefield. He reached up to his mask yet again and ripped it off. “Fenrir!” Hitoshi yelled as the giant wolf appeared yet again. Hitoshi quickly jumped onto the dogs back as Fenrir rushed towards the finish line. 

“I don’t think so!” Todoroki yelled as ice trapped Fenrir’s legs. Todoroki slides past the persona and his user, as Midoriya also shoots past him as well. Hitoshi didn’t let this deter him, as he quickly got to work.  

“Fenrir Concentrate.” Hitoshi mumbled as Fenrir broke free off the ice and ran as fast as possible to catch up with the leaders, a blue aura washing over them. The three were in the final corridor when Hitoshi smirked. “Fenrir, Freidyne!” Hitoshi yelled as Fenrir opened his maw and shot a small ball of light blue energy in between the two students in front of him. Midoriya’s eyes widened in surprise as did Todoroki’s, as a burst of blue energy blew them to the sides of the corridor. Hitoshi rushed past them on Fenrir as he gave them a two finger salute. 

“And the winner is…” Mic started with excitement, as Hitoshi jumped off Fenrir and past the finish line, Fenrir becoming his mask yet again. “Hitoshi Shinso From class 1-C!” Mic announced as Hitoshi pumped his fist into the air as Todoroki and Midoriya passed over the finish line next. “Followed right behind Izuku Midoriya in Second, and Shoto Todoroki in Third!” Mic yelled as the two boys approached Hitoshi, who had the biggest grin on his face as he turned towards them. The crowds around them cheered for the three of them, as other students started to flood into the stadium. 

“How does it feel to be beaten by a non hero course student?” Hitoshi asked with snark. Midoriya laughed, as Todoroki sighed. 

“Not all that bad.” Midoriya said as he leaned back. “Thought that last attack hurt.” Midoriya mumbled as he rolled his shoulder. Todoroki nodded his head in return as he looked towards Hitoshi. 

“Looks like I have another person to look out for in this festival.” Todoroki stated as he looked at Hitoshi. Hitoshi stared back, as they both nodded to each other. 

“Good luck in the next event you two.” Hitoshi said as he turned around. “You’ll need it if you want to beat me.” Hitoshi added, as he waved his hand back towards the two. Hitoshi had a smile on his face as he looked towards the crowds, and gave them a wave. ‘Hope I put on a good opening act for you Morgana.’ Hitoshi thought as he smirked. ‘Because this is only the start.’

Mei looked through the crowd of students around her, she managed to make it to the next round without much problems, and her inventions were all still in top shape. But her mind was not really focused on the sports festival. 

‘Should I really continue inventing?’ Mei thought to herself. ‘It just doesn’t seem right. I developed something that shouldn’t exist, and now I’m acting like all my inventions should be shown to the world. Can… Can I really become worthy of claiming I’m going to be a top inventor in the world?’ Mei questioned as she looked around her, the crowds of people waiting for the next round to start while the students got a ten minute break. She scanned through them, some of the people were pointed towards her, probably businessmen interested in her inventions. Mei couldn’t read their faces, but it probably was pointing out flaws in her inventions. Mei looked downcast as she continued to scan through the crowd, until she froze, as her eyes locked onto someone in one of the walkways. Pink hair, that looked a lot like hers, wearing a school uniform, and the same goggles she always wore on her forehead. The girl had glowing yellow eyes, and smirked at Mei for a second, before walking into the tunnels of the stadium. Mei’s blood ran cold as she looked at where the copy of her just stood. ‘What was that?’ Mei questioned in fear. 

“You okay Hatsume?” Muscles asked as he stood next to her. Mei jumped and looked towards him, he had a look on his face the same one he gave her the other day. Mei just nodded her head and gave him a smile. 

“Y-yep, all good.” Mei said with a shaky smile. Muscles frowned as he gave Mei a look. 

“You're not.” Muscles responded, and Mei’s smile dropped as he looked at her. “You look shaken, please be honest with me. Are you okay?” Mu-Midoriya asked. Mei looked up at him unsurely, but her eyes fell a little afterwards. 

“No.” Mei answered, as she fidgeted with her hands. “I haven’t felt okay in awhile.” Mei continued, as Midoriya didn’t stop her, and let her continue talking. “I-I… It’s just that… Do you think I’m a good person?” Mei asked. Midoriya’s eyes widened a little bit, but she didn’t answer. “Everyone looks at me in this weird way whenever I enter the classroom, and… I just don’t think I belong in the support course anymore.” Mei explained as a few tears started to form in her eyes. “My drive to do things went too far, and I created something so… So human-like it scares me. I don’t know if I’ll ever be able to make something again without thinking; Are you sure you’re not going to go too far with this one too?” Mei explained as a few tears ran down her face. “I-I, I don-” Mei was caught off as Midoriya hugged her.

“You didn’t do anything wrong.” Midoriya said, his voice was smooth, and it caused Mei to feel a warmth in her chest. “You made things that not many others can dream of making. You regret doing, and that’s fine, not everything you do will turn out perfectly. All you can do now is try and move past your mistakes. I will never lose faith in your inventions Mei, I will always count on you to make my things. Because I trust you with it, no matter what happens.” Midoriya explained as Mei felt her heartbeat raise a little. 

“T-thanks Midoriya.” Mei said, as he ended the embrace. 

“No problem, I will always have your back.” Midoriya said with a smile. Mei looked up to him and smiled back, she raised her hand towards him and gave him a thumbs up. 

“And I will always have yours.” Mei stated. “Now come on, we have an event to win.” Mei said as the energy returned to her voice. Midoriya nodded as the two rushed to return to the crowd of students that was forming in front of the stage in the middle of the field.

“Well would you look at that.” The copy of Mei said as she looked at the two from the corridor to the field. “He was nice enough to build her up a little bit, before I crush her.” The copy of Mei said as she walked away. “Well myself, it looks like we will have a fun time very soon.” The copy of Mei finished as she disappeared.

Chapter Text

Hitoshi shouldn’t be, but he was maybe a little smug going into the second event. Why wouldn’t he be, he beat both Midoriya and Todoroki, and made himself look good in front of the crowds. So he had every right to be a little smug. 

“The second event will be a Cavalry Battle, doesn’t sound too bad.” Hitoshi mumbled quickly as people looked at the scoreboard to find where they placed.

“This event is quite simple, you and your teammates will be tasked with getting the most points. The top four teams with the most points will be moving onto the final round. Your point value is decided by where you finished in the first round.” Midnight explained as Hitoshi looked at his first place placement with a smirk. “Last place starts with five points, then goes up increments of five from there.” Midnight explained before a dark look passed over her face, Hitoshi shivered a little at that. “The only expedition is first place, their point totally will be… Ten Million Points!” Midnight announced as Hitoshi’s smugness all disappeared. 

“Huh.” Hitoshi squeaked out in surprise, as everyone turned to him with dark looks in his eyes. Hitoshi gulped as he looked at everyone. ‘Uh oh.’ Hitoshi thought as he felt the target that had just been placed on his back. 

“The people at the top suffer the most, in an industry like the heroism this is especially true. Those who are at the bottom will have the opportunity to take down the ones at the top at a moment's notice.” Midnight said with a smug grin. “Each of you will be able to form a team of up to four people for this event. I wish you all luck, and try not to suffer too much. You will have fifteen minutes to find your teams. GO!” Midnight yelled as everyone went to find their own teams. Hitoshi sighed as everyone steered clear of him. 

“Looks like we might be on our own Fen.” Hitoshi said with a sigh. As he scanned over the crowds of people, some people were already starting to gather around Todoroki, he saw the class 1-B students also forming up, and some branches of the class 1-A class were already forming into teams, things weren’t looking good for him. That was until his eyes landed on a group of three people from class 1-A talking to each other. He stared at them before he got an idea. “Maybe we’ll be able to get a team after all, Fen.” Hitoshi said as he walked over to the students Fen gave him an odd glance as Hitoshi walked over to the students. 

“Okay what’s the plan Muscles!” Hatsume shouted as she stood next to Izuku. He looked at her with a smile. 

‘It’s nice seeing her back to how she usually is.’ Izuku thought. 

‘Hmm.’ Gilgamesh just hummed in response, he had been like this since he talked with Hatsume, but Izuku paid it no mind. He had a team to gather. 

“Well first we gotta get two more members, then we can start making an actual plan.” Izuku responded as someone cleared his throat behind him. He turned around to see surprisingly Jiro standing behind him, he raised an eyebrow as he looked at her. “Hi Jiro, do you want to join my team?” Izuku asked, as Jiro gave him a hard stare. 

“Yes I do.” Jiro said, and Izuku smiled, and was about to open his mouth, but then Jiro continued speaking. “But I want to know the truth behind your other quirk first.” Jiro finished as she looked at him, Izuku gave her a confused look in response. 

“But I already-” 

“Midoriya, my hearing is really sharp.” Jiro started, giving him a small glare. “Which means I can hear your heartbeat speed up a little when you are lying.” Jiro continued, as Izuku gave her a surprise look. “Not to mention I also heard Aigis, Aizawa, and Mona talking about it a few weeks ago. My sharp hearing is really helpful sometimes.” Jiro finished with a confident grin. Izuku thought for a second before looking at Jiro. 

“So you want the truth?” Izuku asked as Jiro nodded in response. “Huh.” Izuku said in response as Jiro gave him a confused look. “Well I can’t tell you everything right now, but I can give you a short explanation. Personas aren’t a quirk, they're basically your heart made manifest into a power of your own. I was told to keep that information on the down low so that certain people don’t decide that they need to start investigating persona’s and everything.” Izuku explained as Jiro gave him an old look. 

“Then why tell me?” Jiro asked, as Izuku gave her a bright smile. 

“Just figured something out is all, nothing more than that.” Izuku answered. Jiro gave him a look of unsatisfied, but she sighed and waved her hand. 

“Fine, don't give me a straight answer. Not that I really care about why you told me, just that you trusted me enough to tell me. Thanks for that.” Jiro mumbled the last part, but Izuku heard it, he didn’t comment on it, and just looked around. 

“Now that our third member is figured out, let's go find our fourth.” Izuku said cheerfully, as Hatsume perked up.

“Alright Muscles I’ll follow your lead.” Hatsume said with a smile. Jiro gave the pink haired girl an odd look as they went to go find their final member. 

“You have odd friends Midoriya.” Jiro commented as Izuku gave her a smile. 

“You calling yourself odd Jiro?” Izuku teased, as Jiro sighed in response. 

“Guess I am.” 

“These are some interesting teams.” Edgeshot stated as everyone finished forming teams. Minako hummed in agreement as she looked at Midoriya’s team. It was made up of Mei Hatsume, Ochako Uraraka, and Izuku Midoriya as the horses. While the Rider was Kyouka Jiro. Minako’s eyes narrowed at the girl’s hip where she saw a holster and Midoriya’s evoker. 

‘I see.’ Artemisia said with a nod. ‘That’s his plan.’ Artemisia said with a smirk. 

‘Figure out something Artemisia?’ Castor asked as he turned to the empress.

‘He’s focusing on his moments, while counting on Jiro to pull the trigger when they need Gilgamesh.’ Juno explained. 

‘I think I’m more interested in Todoroki’s team.’ Caesar said. ‘They have speed in that Iida kid, a large range attacker with Kaminari, a versatile member who can provide weapons in Yaoyorozu. And finally the rider themselves, Todoroki who has a good head on his shoulders, and a quirk that can be used to trap, and block his opponents.’ Caesar explained.

‘I think the best combination has to be Shino’s team.’ Juno commented as Minako looked at the team. Shinso’s team consisted of four people, Shinso was the rider, he was riding on top of a tall boy with multiple arms in Shoji. Holding Shinso up from the back was Ojiro. And atop Shoji with Shinso was Tokoyami, he was sitting in front of Shinso on Shoji and looked alert. ‘They are focusing on defense rather than offense, perfect for starting off with the most points.’ Juno explained with an impressed tone. 

‘They all have stiff competition though. Most of the students from class B didn’t show their quirks in the first round, so they have an ace up their selves that most others don't.’ Messiah explained. 

‘Not to mention the other class A teams. They all have good team matches that others don’t.’ Isis remarked.

‘What are your thoughts on this Minako?’ Trismegistus asked, but only silence followed. ‘Minako?’ Trismegistus asked worriedly. Minako looked on at the students below with sadness in her eyes. 

“They don’t stand a chance against.” Minako could hear Akihiko say with a smile on his face. He would be one of their horses.

“Now don’t get overconfident, Akihiko.” Mitsuru would say calmly, with a small smile on her face. She would be the rider. 

“All we have to do is steal headbands right, it’ll be a piece of cake!” Junpei would shout with a big smile on his face. He would be another one of their horses. “Isn’t that right Minako?” Junpei would ask her with a smile. Minako would smile back, being that last horse.

“Just stay focused on the goal, and we should be able to steal those headbands with no problem.” Minako would say with a smirk, as the other would let her confidence wash over them 

“All right then. Let’s show them what we can do.” Mitsuru would declare as the round started. 

“What do you think about the team's Sunlight?” Ryukyu stated, pulling Minako out of her thoughts. Minako didn’t answer as she got to her feet. 

“Excuse me.” Minako said as she walked out of the room, the three pro heroes looking at her oddly as she left. 

(“She looked sad.” Hawks muttered as the other two heroes turned to him with raised eyebrows. “Nothing, don’t mind her. I think she just needs some time alone.” Hawks stated with a false smile. 

“Alright, you do know her the best.” Ryukyu said as she turned her attention back to the sports festival. 

‘I don’t think I do.’ Hawks thought as he nervously glanced at the door.)

Minako calmly walked into a private bathroom and locked the door, before throwing her mask to the ground in frustration.

‘Big-’ Alice was caught off as Orphues placed a hand on the young looking persona, as they were shaking their head. Minako leaned back against the door to the bathroom, she slid down, as a few tears rolled down her face. Her persona let her cry as she fell to the ground. 

Hitoshi looked around nervously. The teams were all eying his headband, he tensed a little as he tightened his hands into fists. Tokoyami looked back at him as he did so. 

“Don’t worry you have a good plan.” Tokoyami said as Hitoshi looked at him. “We wouldn’t have teamed up with you otherwise.” Tokoyami reassured Hitoshi. Hitoshi untensed and nodded his head . 

“Right.” Hitoshi said as Ojiro looked up at him. 

“We all just have to do our part and everything should go as planned.” Ojiro said with a confident grin as Shoji nodded. Hitoshi sighed as the speakers made some shifting sounds.

“Alright. Then let’s win this game.” Hitoshi said with a smirk, the others nodded in response, as Mic’s voice came through the speakers. 

“It looks like all the teams are ready to go!” Mic’s voice echoed across the stadium. “With them raring to go let’s get this event underway! On your marks-” Hitoshi burst into blue flames as his clothes were replaced by his rebel attire, his chain whip appearing in his hands. “-Get ready-” The rest of his team tensed as Hitoshi took a deep breath. “-GO!” Mic shouted as the teams rushed them. Hitoshi hardened his eyes as he looked at the teams approaching them. The first to reach them was a class B team with a silver haired guy as their rider. 

“Dark shadow.” Tokoyami stated, his quirk rushed towards the team heading towards them. The silver haired guy turned into metal as he batted a dark shadow away. 

“No shadow is stopping me!” He yelled as other teams started to close in. Hitoshi waved his whip towards a team with a red haired guy as their rider. His arm turned to what looked like stone and he batted the whip away from his team. 

“Not happening!” The red haired guy yelled as the two teams closed in. 

“Shoji!” Hitoshi yelled as the white haired boy nodded and he rushed forward towards the silver haired guys team, and used his many arms to push them back. Fenrir popped out of Hitoshi’s hair, and pounced onto the silver haired guy's head, and stole their headband, and threw it into the middle of the field. 

“We don’t need headbands, but others certainly do.” Hitoshi said as he stood in front of the others in his team before the match. “We're going on the offensive, if teams see free points for the taking, they are not going to hesitate to take them.” Hitoshi explained. 

“But we're more of a defensive team. Shoji can protect you at a moment's notice, I can keep the rear clear, and you and Tokoyami can keep the others away from the headband.” Ojiro reasoned. 

“We’ll still be using all those things, but we want less attention on us, by using this combination we can both protect our headband-” 

The silver haired boy reached out to try and steal Hitoshi’s headband along with a green vine from one of his teammates, but Tokoyami got in their way and pushed the silver haired boy away. The others on his team fumbled to keep the boy atop them as Hitoshi’s team backed away. Other teams had become focused on stealing the headband that was on the ground, instead of his, leaving only two teams coming towards him. 

“-And go on the offensive at any moment.” Hitoshi finished with a smirk.

Todoroki eyed Hitoshi as he shot him a smirk, as Shoji rushed towards the red haired guys team from before. The red haired glared at Hitoshi, before the group backed away from Shoji. 

“Looks like Kirihsima’s team isn’t too keen on losing points.” Ojiro comments, as Hitoshi notices Todoroki chasing after them. Hitoshi looked around to see if anyone else was still chasing after him and spotted Midoriya off in the distance going after other teams. 

‘Odd thought he would go after me.’ Hitoshi thought as he noticed a few other teams head towards them. Hitoshi readied his chain whip with a grin as he looked at the teams closing in. “Bring it.” 

“We’re not going after the Ten million!?” Hatume asked in confusion. Kyouka and Uraraka looked at Midoriya with the same amount of confusion, as he nodded. 

“Shinso has a plan, and I'd rather see it before I decide to commit to going after him.” Midoriya responded. “For the meantime we should focus on the other teams we need a top position, but we don’t have to be the stars of the show. Let’s focus on stealing others headbands to make sure we make it to the next round.” Midoriya explained as the others looked at him. 

“Fine.” Kyouka stated. “But I want to steal a specific headband as early as possible.” Kyouka said with a malicious grin. The others gave her a weird look as she looked at a small boy on another team.

Kyouka’s group rushed forward, using Hatsumes’ hover boots, and Uraraka’s quirk they were able to run at a fast pace as Midoriya pulled them along. They rushed past Mintea’s group and Kyouka quickly snatched the boy’s headband. 

“That’s for what you did to Yamomo in the first round.” Kyouka said as they sped away. Mintea looked on in disbelief as the others in his team sighed. Kyouka saw the little gremlin snag a ride on Yamomo’s back at the end of last ground, and just knew she had to punish him for that. 

“Yamomo?” Midoriya questioned as they slowed down a bit and looked around for another team to go after. 

“It’s a nickname Yaoyorozu likes to be called.” Kyouka answered as she looked around. Eyeing a headband on the ground. “Midoriya looks like Shinso threw another headband.” Kyouka pointed out as she saw the boy’s team keeping Todoroki’s team preoccupied by running away from them, and using Shinso’s whip to keep them at bay, while the other three focused on defending from other teams. Ojiro used his tail to bat away a hand from one team, and Shoji used his left side of arms to push another team away from Shino, and Tokoyami defending from the front, while Dark shadow defended an attack from the right. 

“Hold on tight, I'm going after those points on the ground.” Midoriya said as Kyouka leaned down low as Hatsume and Uraraka turned on their hover boots. As they rushed forward towards the headband on the ground. Only to slam into a wall of something before they reached the headband. 

“You know I expected someone like you to go after the Ten Million.” A calm voice said as a hand reached out towards Kyouka’s two headbands. Midoriya quickly leaped back while hover boots were still active and got out of reach of the other team. Kyouka looked back to see a group of class B students with a good amount of headbands around their leaders neck, he had a smirk on his face as he looked at Midoriya, his blonde hair waved a little in the wind, as he looked at them with his silver eyes. “I’m kinda surprised, I thought the class A students would be a little dumber, but looks like they have some brains in their class.” The blonde said as he looked at them. 

“Jiro, if they charge, do what we planned.” Midoriya whispered to Kyouka and nodded as she pulled out Midoriya’s gun from the holsters he gave her. 

“You know we don’t have to fight.” Uraraka said nervously. “You look like you have enough points as is, and we can find others to steal from.” Uraraka remarked, as the blonde looked at them. 

“You have a point, yes.” The blonde started. “But I want to show this crowd that us class B students aren’t just as good as class A students, but better!” The blonde shouted as he rushed towards their group. Kyouka placed Midoirya’s gun on his temple and fired. Gilgamesh appeared in a burst of blue flames and placed himself in between the two teams, the blondes’ team quickly came to a stop as he appeared. 

“Now isn’t that an odd goal.” Gilgamesh said as he removed his spear from his back and pointed it towards the blonde. “You wish to show the crowd that you're better than my user class, but if you wish to do that you’ll have to get past me first.” Gilgamesh stated as the blonde stared at him. 

“What an odd quirk.” The blonde murmured as he looked towards Kyouka. “Once I get past him I’m coming right for your headbands.” The blonde said, as Midoriya smirked in response. 

“Good luck with that.” Midoriya stated as he quickly put distance between the blonde’s group. “We’ll let Gilgamesh keep them busy, while we go for more points.” Midoriya stated, as the others nodded. 

“Hehehe. Time to show them what our little team can do.” Hatsume said with a sharp look in her eyes. Kyouka looked forward as Midoriya rushed towards another team. 

“He just won’t slow down.” Iida murmured as they chased after Shinso. Shoto dodged another attack from Shinso’s whip as he growled. 

“This isn’t working.” Shoto stated. “Iida you said you could go faster, we need to close the gap.” Shoto added as he looked down at Iida. 

“Are you sure? Iff we do that I won’t be able to move as fast afterwards.” Iida reponsed. Shoto just nodded his head in response, as Iida looked forward. As Shoto dodged another attempted strike by Shinso. “Alright, hold on tight.” Iida said as he crouched down, as the others in their team latched onto each other tightly. Iida’s engines burst with blue flames, as he looked up with a hard gaze. “Recipro Burst!” Iida yelled as they launched forward. They quickly closed the distance between their team and Shinso’s and rushed past them in a blur of speed. Shoto quickly snatched the headband from Shinso as he passed them. Shinso’s eyes widened in surprise as Shoto’s team came to a stop a few feet ahead of Shinso’s team. Shinso turned around and looked at Shoto, as the others in his team looked on in disbelief. Shinso’s eyes narrowed as Shoto waved the ten million points in front of him.  

“Thanks for keeping this safe for me.” Shoto said with a small smirk. 

“But how do you plan to keep it safe for the next five minutes?” Shinso asked, as he and his team rushed forward. Yaoyorozu started to create a connection to the ground for Shoto to use his ice, as Shoto wrapped the head band around his neck, facing the number away from the others as Shinso closed the distance.

“Like-” Shoto’s mind went blank as he answered Shinso, and as he started to reach towards the ground. All of his movements stalled as a little dog jumped onto him and stole the ten million headband back, as the Shinso team passed them. 

“Better luck next time Todoroki.” Shinso’s voice echoed in his head as he was able to move once again. Shoto breathed heavily as he looked at the back of Shinso’s team as they ran away. 

“What happened Todoroki? You seemed to froze up after you started to speak.” Kaminari asked in response. Shoto grabbed his head as he looked at Shinso, who shot him a smirk as a few other teams attempted to steal the Ten Million points, with little success. 

“I don’t know.” Shoto answered. “But I do know we need more points.” Shoto said as he looked at the scoreboard seeing his team in fifth, right behind Kirishima’s team. “We’ll go after Kirishima, we need to make sure we get into the top four teams.” Shoto declared as the others nodded. Shoto looked back at Shinso one last time as they made their way toward Kirishima's team. ‘Looks like I underestimate him.’ Shoto thought. 

“I know you said we would get past this guy and steal their point Monoma, but…” Tsuburaba said as their team dodged another strike from the golden armored man. Neito sneered as Tsuburaba used his quirk to block another strike, only for the solid air to shatter on impact. 

“Danmit, I thought he would be easier to beat.” Neito said as he dodged a grab at his headbands. ‘I wanted to show everyone that class B was better, but at this rate I won’t even be able to get past this guy.’ Neito thought. As he copied Kaibara quirk and started to rotate his fingers and drill into the armored man’s armor, but when he touched him he felt something crouse thought him, not a quirk, but a spark of one, he heard a bellow of laughter deep from within his mind, as he removed his hand from the armored man. “What was that?” Neito murmured as the armored man stopped his attacks. 

“Ah, it looks like you have something special deep within you.” The man said as Neito looked up at him in surprise. “You want to be better than class A, then you should learn how to control that power deep within you.” The man as he resumed his attack Neito dodged his attack and looked at him in confusion. 

‘What is he talking about?’ Neito thought as a loud buzz echoed across the stadium. 

“That’s Time Folks!” Mic’s voice shouted as Neito looked down in defeat. 

“No need to look down.” The man in front of them said as he looked at the scoreboard. “You looked to have taken the number three spot with all the other points you stole.” The man stated as he pointed the end of his spear to the scoreboard. Neito looked at it to see him in third, the green haired boy’s team in second, Shinso’s team in first, and Todoroki’s team right below his team. “You beat one of the powerhouses of class A, be proud of that.” The man stated as he started to fade. “Oh and when you return to school tomorrow, find a teacher named Aigis. She can help you with that power deep inside you.” The man finished as he disappeared. 

“What was that about?” Kuroiro questioned as Neito looked where the man was. 

“I don’t know.” Neito mumbled as he looked at his hand, he heard the sound of cards being shuffled in his head, before the weird sounds faded. ‘Do I have power even I didn't know about?’ Neito thought to himself. “Aigis uh?” Neito remarked as the others in his team looked at him in confusion. “Looks like I may have a way to show these class A jerks just who is the best.” Neito declared as the others in his class sighed. 

“Looks like everything worked out in the end.” Jiro commented as she looked at the scoreboard with the rest of her team. 

“We showed them what we were made of!” Uraraka said cheerfully as she pumped her hand into the air. 

‘Not to mention this event helped me figure out some things.’ Izuku thought as he looked at Jiro and than to the blonde from class B. ‘You sure you felt something from him?’ Izuku asked as Gilgamesh chuckled in response.

‘I won’t forget that showmans laugh.’ Gilgamesh responded. ‘That kid has the potential, I felt it when he touched me.’ Gilgamesh continued as Izuku looked at the blonde. ‘But don’t worry about it too much, I already pointed him towards Aigis.’ Gilgamesh finished as Izuku looked towards Shinso and his team as they all celebrated keeping the Ten Million points. 

“Looks like they’re happy.” Hatsume commented as she stood next to Izuku. He nodded in agreement as he looked over to Todoroki who looked disappointed, but not as much as Ashido, Kirishima, and Sero who had lost their point to him. 

“It seems we’ll have an interesting line up for the next event.” Izuku commented as Mic’s voice could be heard.

“Good job to the top four teams for getting the most points! Mic announced. “We’re going to take an hour break so the competitors can rest up after all that exciting action!” Mic explained as Izuku and his team started to walk towards the corridor. 

“Thanks for trusting me with this Midoriya.” Jiro said handing the evoker back over to Izuku he took it without much hesitation. And looked up to Jiro as she started to walk away.

“Hey Jiro?” Jiro turned around at the call of her name and Izuku smiled at her. “I wish you luck in the next event.” Izuku said with a bright smile. Jiro smiled back as she turned back around and walked away.

“I wish you luck as well Midoriya.” Jiro said as she walked on. Izuku smiled as Hatsume grabbed him by the arm. 

“Come one Muscles, let’s go get something to eat to celebrate our victory!” Hatsume exclaimed as Izuku let him be pulled along. Izuku smiled at her enthusiasm as Uraraka followed after them. 

Aigis stood up from her seat and started to walk towards the exit of the teachers booth. 

“Going to see Arisato?” Toshinori asked as the robot girl turned towards the skeletal man. 

“Yeah, we did come here together. Misewell spend time with her while we’re both here.” Aigis answered, as Toshinori nodded in response. 

“Then I won’t keep you, just tell her I said hi.” Toshinori said. Aigis nodded in response as she left the booth. She walked through hallways of the stadium and towards the pro heroes booth, only to stop when Minako came out of a bathroom a little ways ahead of her. 

“Oh didn’t expect… to…” Aigis trailed off as she saw Minako’s eyes, she looked to have been crying recently, with how red and puffy your eyes were. Aigis strolled over to her, neatheir of them said anything, as Aigis wrapped her arms around Minako in a hug. Her head fell onto Aigis’s shoulder as she mumbled. 

“It’s not fair.” Minako whispered to herself. Aigis patted her on the back as she whispered to herself. “I want to see them again.” Minako added. Aigis face fell a little at that.

“I know how you feel.” Aigis stated. “Not a day goes by that I don’t miss them either.” Aigis contuiend. “I know it hurts, and it will never stop hurting, but at least we have each other.” Aigis finished, as Minako nodded into her shoulder, she took in a deep breath as she did so.

“Alright.” Minako said, ending the embrace with Aigis. She brushed off some dirt of her clothes as her eyes slowly started to regain their shine. “Thanks Aigis.” Minako said as Aigis nodded in response, giving her a smile.

“I’ll always be here to talk with you.” Aigis responded. As Minako took in another deep breath, and nodded. 

“So how did the Cavalry battle go?” Minako asked as they started to walk down the hallway. Aigis explained what happened during the event. Minako listened until Aigis finished, when she let out a whistle.

“Shinso is a crafty one.” Minako said as Aigis nodded. 

“He will make a good hero when he eventually makes it into the hero course.” Aigis commented as they neared a corner. 

“Why did you bring me here, Dad?” Aigis and Minako stopped as they heard an ice cold voice speak. Aigis and Minako shared a look, as they looked around the next corner to see Todoroki and a tall man with flames coming out of him looking down on it. Aigis frowned as she felt the intentes atmosphere the two were giving off.

“You failed me twice, Shoto.” Endeavor said as Aigis glared at him in response. “Not only did you not use your flames once in this entire festival so far. You also have come in pitiful placement during the last two rounds. Your rebellion ends here Shoto, you are my masterpiece, the thing I created to surpass All Might. It is time you accepted that, and started using the flames I gave to you. Or else you will be thrown out like your useless siblings.” Endeavor stated. Todoroki didn’t say anything in response as his hands tightened into fists. Aigis didn’t move, not really knowing what to do, however Minako-

“Why hello there.” Minako started casually approaching the two. “What brings the number two hero and his son to this part of the stadium?” Minako asked in a false sweet voice. 

“Nothing that concerns a low ranking hero like yourself. Now leave us in peace. I'm trying to have a conversation with my son.” Endeavor answered, turning to look back at Todoroki. 

“Well I really wouldn’t call threatening and belittling your son a conversation.” Minako shot back, her false sweet voice, turning anger. Endeavor whipped his head looked down at Minako with a glare that would probably make most people run away scared. 

“I suggest you leave, or else I’ll have to make you leave.” Endeavor stated harshly as the flames around on his body moved wildly, like a raging inferno if Aigis had to compare it to anything.

“I’m not going anywhere.” Minako responded, giving Endeavor a glare of her own. Todoroki just stared a the girl in disbelief, as Aigis noticed Endeavor tighten his hands into a fist, and give Minako a sneer. 

“Fine then. What will it take for you to leave me and my son in peace?” Endeavor asked, keeping his rage down. 

“Like I stated before, I’m not going anywhere.” Minako reaffirmed. That only made Endeavor madder. 

“You are a worthless excuse for a hero, what makes you think you can stop me from dragging you away from this?” Endeavor questioned in rage. Minako let out a huff in response. 

“One, that would give you dear son time to go somewhere else. Two, what makes you think you’re stronger than me?” Minako answered, Endeavor’s eye twitched as he started to raise his fist a little. 

“Ah Endeavor!” Aigis eyes widened as she spotted All Might walking towards Endeavor from behind. Todoroki looked towards the number one in surprise, as Minako looked past Endeavor, and waved to the number one. 

“Hello there All Might!” Minako said with a smile. All Might looked at the girl, as Endeavor turned around and looked at All Might, his sneer never leaving his face. 

“Ah well if it isn’t the talk of the town! I knew Nedzu mentioned inviting you. The Pro Hero Sunlight, it is a pleasure to meet you.” All Might said, before turning to look at Endeavor. “And it’s nice to see you again, Endeavor. It’s been quite some time since we’ve been able to talk.” All Might said as Endeavor looked at the two heroes who had him in a pincer. He then sent a glare to Todoroki before walking past All Might and towards a staircase. He looked at Minako one last time before leaving.

“I’ll remember this Sunlight, you have my word.” Endeavor said as he walked down the staircase. All Might quickly followed after him after waving goodbye to Minako. Aigis chose that moment to walk over to Minako’s side. 

“Well he’s something.” Aigis murmured as she looked at Todoroki. “You okay Todoroki?” Aigis asked. The boy gave the robot girl an odd look before nodding. “Good.” Aigis said with a nod. 

“Hey kid.” Minako said as she also turned to Todoroki.

“What is it?” Todoroki asked, with an interested tone. 

“Want to know how to really piss off your Dad?” Minako said with a mischievous tone. Todoroki gave her a glance before shrugging his shoulders. 

“Sure why not.” Todoroki answered as Minako let out a chuckle that sent a small shiver up Aigis spine. Minako gave her idea to Todoroki who looked at her unsurely. 

“But-”

“Now you don’t have to do this at the beginning of the next event, it would actually be better if you waited till the very end.” Minako caught him off as Todoroki thought for a little bit. 

“And you think this will work?” Todoroki asked as Minako nodded in response. “Fine, I'll try it near the end of the next event.” Todoroki answered. Minako gave him a thumbs up. Aigis sighed in response, as she looked at Todoroki. 

“If your Dad tries anything extreme after this you can come find us after the next event and we’ll help you.” Aigis said, as Todoroki gave her a small smile. 

“Thanks Sensei, I’ll keep that in mind.” Todoroki responded before walking away. Aigis let him get out of earshot as she turned to Minako.

“You really don’t like Endeavor do you?” Aigis asked as Minako turned to Aigis in response. 

“I have known my fair share of shity parents due to my time in foster care. But that man takes the cake. If there’s one thing I can’t send, it's terrible parents.” Minako responded as she let out a sigh. “But enough about that, I need something to eat.” Minako said, stretching a little as she walked down the hallways. Aigis followed after her as they made their way towards the food stalls outside the stadium.

Chapter Text

Shoto and Midoriya were just standing in a hallway in the stadium, no one else was around, and it was dead silent. Until Midoriya spoke up. 

“Did you need something Todoroki?” Midoriya asked as Shoto sighed in response. 

“Yes, I want your advice.” Shoto responded, much to Midoriya’s confusion. “Bakugo’s removal from the hero course was surprising to say the least, but it was also eye opening. Obviously I can’t just skate by using half of my quirk, but I also don’t want to give into using my fire. In the end we all joined the hero course to help people, in any way we are able to, but I don’t know if I can break the promise I made to myself not to use my fire.” Shoto explained as Midoriya titled his head in response.

“I’m sorry Todoroki. I think I’m going to need a little more information before I give you my advice.” Midoriya responded. Shoto nodded his head in response. 

“In short, my father thinks of me as his perfect creation, and wants me to surpass All Might because he was unable to. If I do, he can take part of the credit for being my dear old Dad. He forced my mother to marry him, even after my grandparents refused to hand their daughter over to him. But my father eventually found a way to get my mother to marry him, and that led to many things. My oldest brother passed away after my Dad pushed him too far, my other older siblings were thrown to the curb after they turned eighteen. And my mother was so mentally broken from not being able to do anything to help my siblings, or even me, that she broke down one day and did this.” Shoto explained as he waved his hand to the left side of his face. Midoriya winced as he heard that. “All of those events have led me to believe that my flames, and my left side in general, is horrid. But I can’t just not use my power if it means others will get hurt if I don’t. So… I want to know what you think I should do?” Shoto finished as he looked at Midoriya. Midoriya was silent for a few seconds before he answered. 

“Well first of all I think your father is a piece of shit.” Midoriya stated dryly, getting a bit of a chuckle out of Shoto. “But beyond that, I think you're right. You should use your flames if you want to help people. However, that's not the problem, the problem is the way you see your flames.” Midoriya continued getting a raised eyebrow out of Shoto. “You see them as your father’s flames, as your father’s power, but it’s not. You have the power to manipulate both ice and fire, and though your flames do come from your Dad, your flames are yours to use, and yours to decide what they are used for.” Midoriya explained as Shoto looked down to his left hand. “I can understand not wanting to use them, but if you want to become a hero, you’ll have to use them to save people one day, and that day will come. So the real question is: Would you rather have that day come and be ready to use your own flames to help people, or be stuck in the mindset that they are your fathers flames forever, and be unable to control your flames when it really matters?” Midoriya explained as Shoto continued to look at his left hand. “That is my advice to use Todoroki, don’t think of it as his flames, they are your flames Todoroki.” Midoriya finished as he began to walk away. Shoto shot him one last look as he walked away. 

“My power?” Shoto mumbled to himself as he clenched his left hand. “Huh, I guess he has a point.” Shoto said as he started to walk the opposite way of Midoriya. “I guess I should start using my flames in the next event that should make my Dad nice and happy, before I do what Sunlight suggested.” Shoto said with a smirk as he walked down the halls. 

“A tournament?” Izuku thought as he looked at the brackets in front of him. He would be going against Kaminari in the first round. Part of Izuku felt bad for the blonde, considering his quirk would have very little effect on him. 

“Looks like if you win you’ll be going up against Todoroki in the second round.” Shinso commented as he walked up next to him. 

“Do you have no faith in your teammate?” Izuku asked as Shoji stood within earshot of them. 

“I actually agree with Shinso on this one.” Shoji stated as he formed a mouth on one of his arms. “While I may be strong, Todoroki can definitely take me out in seconds if he is tired. I stand very little chance against even if he just usies his ice, and if he decides to break out the fire, well there goes what little chance I have of winning.” Shoji explained as Izuku frowned a little. “Though, I still don’t plan on going down easily, I’ll at least make him more tired for you Midoriya.” Shoji said as his mouth smiled. Izuku smiled as well. 

“I wonder what the support girl will do?” Shinso mumbled.

“That is quite simple my dear Insomniac.” Hatsume said, startling both Izuku and Shinso. “I plan to put on a show.” Hatsume said dramatically, holding a case of her inventions. “Now excuse me I have to go find Engines. He will be most helpful in our fight.” Hatsume finished as she disappeared. Izuku sweat dropped, as Shinso sighed. 

“She is an odd one.” Shinso stated. “I can see why you hang out with her.” Shino added as Gilgamesh chuckled in Izuku’s head. 

“Hey! I’m not odd!” Izuku exclaimed in response. 

“Sure.” Shinso said while rolling his eyes. Izuku pouted in response, before sighing. 

“Anyways I’m a little disappointed, we won’t be facing each other unless both of us make it to the last round.” Izuku said. 

“Well as much as I wanted to face you, I know you’ll be able to make it to the final round. I hope to fight you there Midoriya, and you better bring everything you got at me, or else you will lose.” Shinso challenged, as Izuku noticed the fire in his eyes. 

“Oh, I will definitely bring everything I have against you Shinso. You can count on that.” Izuku stated as he smirked. Shinso grinned at him in response. 

“I’ll keep you to that.” Shinso stated, as he walked away from the green haired boy. Izuku watched him go. 

‘There it is again.’ Gilgamesh’s voice stated. as Izuku raised an eyebrow. 

‘Something wrong?’ Izuku asked his persona.

‘I don’t know yet… But keep your guard up, I sense something going on. I just can’t tell what yet.’ Gilgamesh responds, before sighing. ‘Ah, I’m probably just being paranoid with Bakugo still running around. Don’t mind me, just focus on doing your best in your match.’ Gilgamesh adds as Izuku nodded in response. 

‘Alight.’ Izuku responded as he looked back towards the screen. “I should get ready for my match.” Izuku mumbled to himself as everyone started to clear off the main field so Cemetos could create the ring.

Aigis was not sitting with the faculty anymore. After a short talk with Nedzu she was allowed into the pro hero only booth to sit with Minako, and that's what she was doing. Aigis and her were sitting next to each other, while the pro heroes Hawks, Ryukyu, and Edgeshot all sat around with them. 

“So Izuku Midoriya vs Denki Kaminari. I wonder how this match will go?” Ryuku questioned as Aigis let out a sigh. 

“Kaminari is going to lose.” Aigis stated, as all the others looked at her. “Midoriya has not only the speed and strength advantage, but also electricity based attacks don't hurt him as much as it would to others. Meaning Kaminari is at a severe disadvantage in this match.” Aigis explained. 

“Not to mention the gap in skill.” Minako pointed out as the two competitors walked out onto the field. “We have not seen much from Kaminari in the last couple of rounds, but I would wager that when it comes to skill in combat, Midoriya has him beat.” Minako pointed out as the other heroes looked onto the field. Kaminari fingered gun Midoriya playfully, as Midoriya smiled a bit before returning the gesture. Kaminari grinned at that as he began to stretch a little. 

“At least the two are having fun.” Hawks commented as Midnight raised her whip in the air, before begging it down quickly. 

“Began!” Midnight yelled. Kaminari didn’t waste a moment, he let loose a large blast of electricity as Midoriya took a defensive stance. Midoriya looked somewhat bothered by the wave of electricity that waved over him, but it did little to him beyond that. After about thirty seconds Kaminari stopped his wave of electricity, he put up two thumbs up and had a dopey look on his face that caused the crowds to laugh a little. As soon as the wave of electricity was over Midoriya strolled over towards Kaminari and gently moved him out of the arena. Aigis saw him say sorry to the blonde, though she didn’t actually hear it. “And the winner is Midoriya!” Midnight declared. A good amount of people cheered for Midoriya’s victory, though not everyone. 

“That wasn’t even a fight.” Edgeshot remarked as everyone nodded in agreeance. 

“Well not every fight can be exciting.” Minako started as she leaned back in her chair. “Some fights last only seconds, while others can last tens of minutes. In this case Midoriya had the deck stacked in his favor, and was able to win his first round without much effort.” Minako explained. 

“I mean as heroes we all come across fights that we end in seconds.” Ryukyu began as Midoriya helped Kaminari off the field as the next two competitors were called to the field. “Most of the time that’s for better and not worse, we want as little damage as possible for the surrounding areas, and want to detain the criminals, or villains as fast as possible.” Ryukyu finished as the stadium awaited the arrival of the next competitors. 

“True, true.” Edgeshot responded, as he watched as the two competitors walked out the field. Todoroki and Shoji looked at each other with challenging looks. “I guess I’ll just have to hope this next match is more interesting.” Edgeshot added as he leaned forward in his seat. The other heroes focused on the match to come as the two stepped into the ring. 

Hitoshi silently cheered on his former teammate as he entered the ring. Even though he knew Todoroki had a great chance at beating Shoji, he still wished the guy best of luck with the fight. 

“Begin!” Midnight yelled as the two opponents began their fight. Todoroki wasted no time sending a wave of ice towards Shoji. Shoji punched the incoming wave with all his fists and shattered it like glass. 

“Wow.” One of the general education students muttered. Todoroki didn’t let that first attack deter him as Shoji tried closing the distance between them. Todoroki opted to freeze the ground of the stadium instead of going for a direct attack. Shoji noticed and jumped in the air, preventing his feet from being frozen to the ground, but had a rough time sticking the landing. Shoji slipped a little before regaining his balance, however by that time it was too late. Todoroki sent a wave of ice towards Shoji while his guard was done. Todoroki successfully froze the masked boy in place, but Shoji quickly broke free from his new restraints, though Hitoshi noticed the frostbite covering his body. Shoji still tried to rush towards Todoroki, but he was slower, and his footing was less sure with all the ice on the ground. Todoroki used all those factors to his advantage, making small ice jut up from the ground, causing Shoji to trip and fall a few times. Todoroki trapped him in ice each time that happened, until Shoji could no longer break free of the ice prison. 

“Mezo Shoji is unable to move. Shoto Todoroki is the winner!” Midnight announced as Todoroki placed a hand on the ground, causing all the ice in the arena to melt. He moved over to Shoji and started to heat him up a little, which the masked boy thanked him for before leaving the field. 

“Even though you didn’t win Shoji, you did a good job.” Hitoshi muttered to himself as Fennir braked in agreeance. Hitoshi grinned at that as the next two competitors were announced. 

Mei was a little nervous. Not about the fight, but about how the crowds would react to what she was about to do. 

“You want me to do what?” Iida asked as Mei held a case in her hands. 

“I want you to use my equipment during the next match.” Mei said before sighing. “Look, I’m a member of the support course. I don't need to prove anything about being a hero. I make things and want to show them to the world. So I just want your help with that, I want you to help me show the world what my inventions can do.” Mei explained as she looked at Iida. The boy looked at her for a little while before nodding his head. 

“Alright I’ll help you just, don’t go overboard.” Iida asked as Mei nodded her head. 

“Alright, you got a deal, Engines!” Mei promised as she gave Iida a thumbs up. 

Mei took a deep breath, as she walked onto the stadium, Iida gave her a reassuring smile as Midnight began the match. And Mei began her demonstration of all her inventions with the help of Iida. And during that time, Mei noticed the look of amazement on people’s faces. The looks of awe in the business men, and most importantly to her, the look of pride Midoriya showed as he watched the two do this. As Mei explained each new invention, each one of her babies that she created with her own hands. She thought of something. 

‘This.’ Mei thought as she looked around after she finished, Iida handing her babies back to her. ‘This is why I invent, to let people know in my own way, that I am here to help.’ Mei thought to herself as she held her babies close to her chest. Her thoughts drifted to another one of her babies as she held them, when an idea passed over her mind. ‘I wonder.’ Mei thought to herself. As she entered the stadium once again, an idea for her little robot passed over her mind. A grin formed on Mei’s face as she thought about it. “Hehehe, that might work.” Mei muttered to herself as she cackled about her new idea. 

‘She looks to be doing much better.’ Gilgamesh commented as the next two competitors entered the field. A class B student named Shihai Kuroiro, going against his old teammate Jiro. 

‘Yeah she did.’ Izuku responded as he thought back to the smile Mei was sprouting during her and Iida’s match. ‘She seems to be doing a lot better. I guess the sports festival has done a group job of letting her feel like she’s doing something good again.’ Izuku remarked as Kuroiro and Jiro’s march began. It wasn’t very exciting. Kuroiro and Jiro engaged in a fist fight. It all ended when Jiro stabbed her earphone jack into Kuroiro cheast and he tumbled to the ground in response. Jiro used the moment to drag Kuroiro off the field which ended in her victory. Izuku smiled as he watched her as she helped Kuroiro back to his feet, and off back into the standuim.

‘It’s nice seeing all your classmates, and friends being such good sports about-’ Gilgamesh suddenly stopped talking. ‘What is going on?’ Gilgamesh muttered as Izuku raised an eyebrow. 

‘Is it the same thing from earlier?’ Izuku asked, as Gilgamesh hesitated before nodding.

‘I didn’t think much of it at first, but there is something odd about this area, but I can’t figure out what.’ Gilgamesh answered. ‘Something is happening here. I know I said to focus on the sports festival earlier, but be on guard. There is danger on the horizon.’ Gilgamesh warned. Izuku tensed as the next two competitors were called to the field. 

‘Think it’s Bakugo?’ Izuku asked.

‘Possibly, but I think it may be something else. Just… Be careful.’ Gilgamesh answered, as Izuku nodded his head in response. 

‘Got it. I’ll be on the lookout for anything odd.’ Izuku responded as Gilgamesh hummed in response.

‘I’ll do my best to figure out what’s going on in the meantime.’ Gilgamesh promised, as Izuku sighed. 

“Looks like today just got more complicated.” Izuku muttered to himself.

The next rounds went by pretty quickly. Sen Kaibara versus Fumikage Tokoyami went by quickly with Tokoyami using dark shadow to punch Kaibara out of the arena with one massive hit. The next round was a showcase of close combat. Ojiro fought Yaoyorozu with his tail, while the girl combated him with weapons of all sorts, until Yaoyorozu rammed into him using the shield and pushed him off the stage. All of this led to one of the last two fights of the first round. 

The next one was going to be one sided. Neito was sure of that. He had seen Shinso fight in the previous rounds, and as much as he wanted Tsuburaba to show class B pride by winning, Shinso was a powerhouse on level with people like Todoroki and Midoriya, so that left only one class B student to show the class A students up. Neito would have to win against Uraraka and he already had a plan to do it. 

“Good luck!” Uraraka yelled at him before the match started. Neito just scoffed in return. He didn’t need luck, he had a strategy to win already. 

“Begin!” Midnight yelled as Uraraka rushed forward. Neito smirked in response.

‘And that would be checkmate.’ Neito thought. Neito took in a deep breath and waited a little longer until Uraraka reached towards him before blasting a wave of air forward creating a shield in front of him. Uraraka’s surprise was immediate as her hand hit the wall of air. Neito didn’t waste reaching around the shield and grabbing ahold of Uraraka's arm. Neito felt her quirk enter his body, before all her weight suddenly disappeared as Uraraka finally realized his plan, but by that time it was to late. Neito grabbed Uraraka’s forearm with his other hand as well and spun around before throwing the now weightless girl. She was sent flying off the stage, she tried to right herself in mid air, but she couldn't stop herself from hitting the stadium wall. Neito released Uraraka’s quirk copying the movement she had done to slam the robots in the ground during the first event and Uraraka dropped to the ground. 

“Uraraka is out of bounds. Neito Monoma is the winner!” Midnight announced as Neito smirked. 

‘That is how a class B student gets it done.’ Neito thought to himself, he was going to walk off the arena but, after he saw Uraraka struggling to get to her feet he sighed and walked over to the girl. “Need a hand?” Neito asked, reaching out a hand towards the girl. She looked up at him in surprise before accepting the hand.

“Thanks.” Uraraka responded as Neito rolled his eyes. 

“No matter what class you're in, it’s polite to help someone struggling to their feet.” Neito stated as he walked back into the stadium. “But, you're welcome.” Neito added as he walked away. Not noticing the smile on Uraraka’s face. 

“Shinso continues to amaze.” Yamada stated as Shota nodded in response. 

“He has taken the sports festival by storm.” Shota remarked. The kid in question had just used his persona to carry his competitor off the stage like it was nothing. Shota found it a bit funny, but beyond that the kid was doing well for himself. “Looks like we found our new student for the hero course.” Shota stated with certainty. 

“You know the other teachers have to agree with you first.” Yamada stated as they waited for the second round matches to start. Shota gave the blonde a look, causing the radio hero to sigh. “Yeah, we can’t really deny the kid due to him placing first place in both the first events.” Yamada said. 

“In any case this next fight should be an interesting one.” Shota commented with a grin so wide it caused Yamada to shutter. “One for the books, that's for sure.” Shota stated as Midoriya and Todoroki started to walk onto the field. 

“We’ve arrived!” Morgana exclaimed as he entered the house. Both Eri and Pandora were on their feet in an instant as they rushed over to the three new arrivals. 

“Togata!” Pandora and Eri yelled as they crashed into the boy’s legs. The boy in question laughed at the two actions as Yuki chuckled a little. Morgana snickers and Ryoji moves over to the group. 

“How’s it going?” Ryoji asked Yuki as he looked over to him. 

“No luck on the Bakugo front.” Yuki answered. “However we did stop many petty criminals on the way here. So there is that.” Yuki added as Ryoji chuckled a bit. 

“It was so amazing.” Eri began. “Midoriya was running like the wind. While Shinso rode atop his wolf like a horse, and the ice guy slid on his ice. It was so fun watching the three compete for first place!” Eri exclaimed as she recounted the sports festival to the three newcomers. 

“That’s not all, in the second event Shinso was doing so many cool things. He defended his headband like it was his life, and even when it was stolen, he took it right back like it was nothing.” Pandora explained, helping Eri recount the sports festival. Ryoji just watched in amusement, as Yuki and Morgana smiled at the two girls. 

“It’s nice seeing them so happy.” Morgana commented. 

“Indeed, it looks like they finally have a place to belong.” Yuki remarked. Ryoji just smiled as Pandora and Eri explained the first round fights of the sports festival to the others, each with a smile on their face. 

“You're right, it’s nice having a place to belong.” Ryoji responded as he felt pride in his new family. ‘And this time I’m going to make sure nothing bad happens to them. That is my promise to the ones that entrusted Minako well being to me.’ Ryoji thought as he smiled at the two girls. 

“There are a lot of new persona users out there.” A carefree sounding woman commented as she looked at the TV. 

“Well my brother did tell me that a new journey was going to start for his old wildcard.” A regal sounding woman stated as she leaned on a couch. The other girl was lying across said couch. Slightly annoying the regal woman. 

“You mean Minako Arisato right?” The carefree woman asked, as a regal woman nodded in response. 

“Yes. The girl we will have to help soon.” The regal woman answered as the carefree woman smiled. 

“Ah yes. I can’t wait for that.” The carefree woman said, sounding slightly excited. 

“Yes it will be nice to see my wildcard again. Yu was also interesting to watch.” The regal woman stated, as the carefree woman looked back to the Tv. 

“I guess we’ll be having a nice trip in the near future.” The carefree woman stated as she smiled. “Maybe we’ll even see the big nose again.” The carefree woman remarked. 

“I have asked you plenty of times before, stop calling him that.” The regal woman stated, as the carefree one laughed in response.

“Never!” The carefree woman exclaimed as the regal woman grew a tick mark on her forehead. 

“Well than Maire, I guess I will have to teach you another lesson in manners.” The regal woman stated, as a book appeared in her hands. The carefree woman's eyes widened in surprise as she hid behind the couch. 

“Wait Margaret, I was kidding!” Maire exclaimed as chaos erupted in the room.

Chapter Text

“Ladies and gentleman!” Mic’s voice echoed while Izuku stood in the corridor to the field. He was fidgeting with his fingers when Gilgamesh's voice echoed in his head. 

‘Deep breathes warrior.’ Gilgamesh stated as Izuku let Mic’s voice fade into the background when Mic started to hype up himself and Todoroki. Izuku took in a deep breath as he clenched his hands into fists. ‘Todoroki is not going to be an easy opponent, however I believe we can take him out if we try hard enough.’ Gilgamesh started, Izuku hearing the sound of a blade being drawn. ‘We will do this together, and show him just what we can do. Are you with me Izuku?’ Gilgamesh asked as a small smile spread across Izuku’s face. 

“Yes.” Izuku answered as he took his evoker out of his holster. 

“Let’s welcome Izuku Midoriya to the field!” Mic yelled, the crowds cheering in response. Izuku walked onto the field, the crowds cheering him on. He noticed that Todorokii was already in the arena staring him down with a determined look. Izuku returned the look while entering the arena. 

“I hope you're ready, Midoriya, because I’m not going to hold anything back.” Todoroki declared. Izuku spun his evoker in his hand while smirking. 

“I don’t plan on holding back either.” Izuku responded. Midnight raised her whip into the air, causing Todoroki to shift into a battle stance, while Izuku put his evoker to his head. 

“GO!” Midnight yelled. Todoroki released a large wave of ice forming a glacier right where Izuku was standing. Todoroki continued to form the glacier for thirty seconds until stopping while releasing a heavy breath. The attack left a large glacier that overtook half the arena, and rose towards the audience, who were shivering from the sudden cold air near them. The entire audience was silent as nothing happened for a few seconds. 

“Did he just win in one attack?” One member of the audience said. 

“I think so.” another responded. Midnight waited a few more seconds but when it looked like Izuku wouldn’t escape from his new prison she began to raise her whip into the sky. 

“Hold on.” Todoroki stated, causing Midnight to look at him with a confused look, she was about to open her mouth, but that’s when the entire glacier shook. The cracking of ice could be heard as Midnight's head whipped towards the glacier as it shook again, cracks becoming visible all over the glacier. The glacier shook one last time and Izuku burst out the front of it with Gilgamesh breaking out with him. The entire audience cheered as Todoroki didn’t waste a second in returning to the fight. He released another wave of ice towards Izuku, but with a swing of Gilgamesh’s blade the incoming wave was shattered like glass. 

“Is that all you can manage?” Gilgamesh asked as Izuku rushed towards Todoroki. Todoroki didn’t waste a moment in slamming his right hand into the ground and shooting a wave of ice towards Izuku. The green haired boy quickly halted his advance and rolled to the right. Where Todoroki released another wave of ice towards Izuku, which was blocked when a spear shattered the wave of ice. “Maziodyne!” Gilgamesh yelled as the spear sparked with electricity. Todoroki’s eyes widened as he slammed his right foot into the ground and caused a wall of ice to cover him. A wave of electricity burst from the spear, Todoroki’s ice guarding against the electricity fairly well. The attack stopped moments later, causing Todoroki to sigh in relief, only for a fist to crash through his defensive barrier. Todoroki didn’t even have a moment to react before Izuku’s other fist slammed into his chest and sent him flying slightly, before he crashed on the edge of the arena. Izuku rushed forward again, as Todoroki struggled to his feet, his left hand touching the ground first. Todoroki looked towards Izuku and watched him draw near. 

“You wanted me to give it my all.” Todoroki started, as Izuku neared his position. “So here it is!” Todoroki yelled as a wave of flames burst from the left side of his body. Izuku was caught in the flames for a few moments, before he was pulled out by Gilgamesh. Who lept back as Todoroki got to his feet. The flames dying down as he did.

“Well damn Todoroki.” Izuku started as he held his right hand which was now covered in burn marks of varying degrees. “Didn’t expect you to release that much fire power while I was that close.” Izuku finished as Todoroki returned to his battle stance. 

“I know you can take it, you are a pretty tough person, and I highly doubt a few burns are going to slow you down.” Todoroki remarked in response, as Gilgamesh lowered himself into a crouch. 

“Enough chatting. We have a fight to settle.” Gilgamesh stated as he shot forward towards Todoroki. Todoroki froze the ground around him with a stomp of his right foot which caused Gilgamesh to slip and fall at the sudden change in terrain. Todoroki raised his left towards the armored warrior, but had to dodge an attack from Izuku instead when the green haired boy tried to punch him in the face. Todoroki whipped his left hand towards Izuku and released a massive wave of fire point blank at Izuku, but a massive wave of wind caused the flames to disburse before they could do too much damage to Izuku. Izuku was flung backwards in response, but managed to stay within the confines of the ring. The green haired boy was covered in burns, with one of his fingers being purple, and looking broken. Todoroki glanced towards Gilgamesh who had gotten back to his feet and was glancing at Izuku. 

‘Stay back and recover. I’ll try and get him out of the ring.’ Gilgamesh stated. Izuku frowned but nodded his head. Gilgamesh shot forward again, picking up his spear out from the ground as he did. Todoroki’s attention was fully placed on Gilgamesh as the persona threw the required spear at Todoroki. “Maziodyne!” Gilgamesh yelled yet again as the spear landed in the ground left of Todoroki. The boy quickly shifted his entire body while stomping his right foot into the ground causing a block of ice to encase the spear and stop the wave of electricity that burst from it. While the boy was distracted with that Gilgamesh picked the boy up by the back of his collar and threw him towards the edge of the arena. Todoroki quickly righted himself mid area and pointed his front towards the edge of the arena and launched a large burst of fire towards it. The impact managed to blow Todoroki away from the edge of the arena and towards the middle of it, where he slammed into the ground, as Gilgamesh rushed towards him again. Todoroki leveled a glare at the persona as he slammed both his hands into the ground and caused a burst of both ice and fire around him, which halted Gilgamesh’s advance, and caused the idle Izuku to dodge a wave of ice that was directed towards him. Todoroki stagger to his feet while looking towards Izuku. The boy's burns were smaller, and the damage left could barely be seen anymore. The boy’s finger which was once a deep purple and definitely broken was now bent and light purple. Todoroki scowled as he looked at the boy's injuries. 

“Dammit.” Todoroki mumbled as he released a burst of flames towards Gilgamesh. The persona dodged the attack, while Todoroki followed the attack with a wave of ice towards Izuku who dodged the attack. When he landed he braced himself and raised a hand towards Todoroki and flicked his finger and released a burst of air pursue towards Todoroki who rolled to the side and dodged the attack. Gilgamesh took the opportunity to try and attack Todoroki, who responded with another wave of fire towards the persona again. Gilgamesh grit his teeth and took the attack point blank while his hand glowed. 

“Primal Force!” Gilgamesh yelled as he slammed his fist into the ground. The arena broke under Todoroki’s feet causing him to stumble and start to fall, however the red and white haired boy wasn’t giving up yet, and slammed his right foot into the last bit of the arena under him causing a pillar of ice to rise up from the ground. Todoroki looked down at the arena he was just standing on, about a quarter of the arena had been destroyed in the attack, and left only rumble under Todoroki’s pillar. Midnight looked at Todoroki and at Izuku who was staggering and looking a little worse for wear, a new giant burn mark covering his left arm, his left arm was also a dark purple. Izuku hissed in pain as Gilgamesh returned to his side. 

“Todoroki and Midroyia are still within the boundaries of the arena. Therefore as long as the fighters are still able to continue the fight shall go on.” Midnight stated. She looked towards Todoroki, who gave her a nod, she looked to Izuku and Gilgamesh. The green haired boy nodded as his injuries slowly started to recover. Gilgamesh and Midnight sighed in response. “Alright resume the match.” Midnight said, while Todoroki made a ramp from himself and slid down to the middle of the arena before he looked at Izuku. 

“You really are a tough one.” Todoroki commented as he took a battle stance. “But I’m ending this now.” Todoroki stated as the left side of his body lit up with flames, while his right was covered in ice. Izuku hissed in pain as he looked at Gilgamesh who drew his blade. 

“Give this everything you got!” Izuku yelled as his right arm glowed with power, Gilgamesh’s blade glowed as well with power. Midnight’s eyes widened as Cemetos got to his feet in a rush. Todoroki raised both his hands towards Izuku and launched a combination of fire and ice towards the boy, while Izuku braced himself for the incoming attack while Gilgamesh swung his while shouting. 

“HEAT WAVE!” Gilgamesh yelled as multiple walls were put between both Izuku and Todoroki’s attacks as the two powers clashed in the middle of the arena. It caused a massive shock wave to burst from where the powers clashed, blowing back both the students in the arena, and both the teachers on the sidelines. A large cloud of dust was also knocked up with the shock wave which covered the entry arena. Soon the powers stopped clashing and with one last shock wave the arena became quiet. Midnight stood up from the place she hand landed after the shock wave had blown her off her podium and stared into the dust cloud. The audience's eyes were locked onto the arena as the dust slowly began to settle, as two figures began to be revealed. 

The first was Todoroki who was breathing heavily, the left side of his shirt in ruins after the clash, and he was staggering to stay on his feet. The only reason he stayed standing was because his feet were encased in ice. The boy was blown back a little bit from the clash, but other than being at least a little injured, he just looked tried. The second figure to be revealed was Izuku, who was standing still at the very edge of the arena, his body still barely in bounds. Gilgamesh had vanished but his sword was in front of Izuku who was holding onto the handle as the blade was dug deep within the ground. Izuku let go of the blade as he looked up at Todoroki. The arena was barely holding together, but even so Izuku stumbled towards Todoroki, as the white and red haired struggled to move with his feet stuck to the ground. Todoroki tried to release a wave of ice and fire from his feet, but gritted his teeth when he tired. Izuku continued to stumble towards Todoroki who was now looking up at the boy with a sad smile. 

“Looks… like… I lost.” Todoroki stated, but when Izuku reached the other boy he just placed a hand on his left shoulder. 

“Nice…to see… you… giving it… your all.” Izuku responded, before he fell past the white and red haired boy, and collapsed onto the ground. The green haired boy had a small smile on his face as Midnight got back on her now broken and crack podium. She fixed her hair and costume up before raising her whip into the air. 

“Shoto Todoroki wins!” Midnight yelled as the previously silent crowd cheered. 

Hawks whistled while the crowds cheered for Todoroki. Minako watched as Midnight helped Todoroki out of his ice restraints and let the boy lean on her for support while they waited for someone to pick Todoroki and Izuku up. 

“Well that was certainly one for the record books.” Hawks commented. The other heroes nodded in agreement. 

“They were pretty evenly matched all things considered.” Aigis commented as the focus shifted to her. “Especially with Todoroki giving it everything he had. This fight really could have gone either way, though it really all came down to the big clash at the end.” Aigis explained. 

“She’s right. It all came down to who had more stamina, and strength left during that final clash. Normally I think Midoriya would have won that clash at the end with all the power he can use, but he was simply too tired and hurt to both challenge, and overcome their final clash.” Ryukyu explained. 

“And there was also the fact that Todoroki was simply not injured a lot during that fight. He took a few hits, but managed to walk them off pretty fast, unlike Midoriya who took quite the beating the entire match. He was too self-sacrificing, and Todoroki capitalized on that to win.” Edgeshot broke down. “Though, I have to say Midoriya was the better fighter during that match.” Edgeshot added. 

“I agree.” Hawks started. “With both him and that warrior of his attacking at the same time, and even covering each other at other times, they basically had control over that match. It really was Midoriya’s brashness, and self-sacrificing tendency during that match that lead to his downfall. Whoever takes him on as an intern will have to make sure to get that tendency out of him.” Hawks explained as Minako looked at all the heroes. 

“I think you're all underselling Todoroki.” Minako started. “While I have to agree with you all on the point that Midoriya did have control over that match, it was Todoroki’s quick thinking and reactions that saved him. Not to mention his on the fly adaptation to Midoirya’s fighting style. He saved his skin multiple times during that match, and it really all came down to how fast Todoroki managed to adapt and overcome Midoriya by using his flaws against him.” Minako finished as the heroes looked at her. 

“She is correct.” Edgeshot stated. “They are both good fighters and I bet both of them will make fine heroes. Though that will depend on who they intern with.” Edgeshot stated as Minako smirked under her mask. 

“Well I’m pretty sure I know where Midoriya’s going for his internship.” Minako said proudly as the other heroes raised their eyebrows. 

“You do?” Ryukyu asked as Minako nodded her head. 

“Yep, Midoriya dropped by the Nighteye agency not too long ago and Sir promised to offer him an internship with him if he managed to get into the top ten of the sports festival. And low and behold the boy managed to make it into the top eight.” Minako explained as Aigis watched Todoroki and Midoriya get catered away on stretchers. The blonde got to her feet which surprised the four around her. 

“I need to do something.” Aigis said before walking towards the door. Minako shot her girlfriend a glance but the blonde just gave her a reassuring smile before leaving the room. Minako then looked back to the field as Mic made an announcement. 

“We’re taking a break to repair the arena, the matches will continue shortly!” Mic’s voice boomed as everyone began to converse with each other. 

‘Minako I believe it’s time we check the arena for that disturbance we felt earlier.’ Juno stated, as Minako nodded her head as she got to her feet. 

“I’m going to the bathroom. I'll return shortly.” Minako stated as she left the other three heroes, as they chatted about the fight some more. 

Izuku slowly opened his eyes to see three people standing around his bedside. One was the purple hair of Shinso, who was giving the green haired boy a look of disapproval. Fenrir was resting in his hair like normal, and also sharing his owner's disapproving look. The pink hair of Hatsume who was giving him a look of worry. And finally the white and red hair of Todoroki who seemed to stare at the other two more than him. 

“You failed to make it to the final round.” Shinso stated, with a hint of disappointment in his voice. 

“Nevermind that! Muscle's body is ruined, how will he be able to use the new babies I plan on making for him in that state!?” Hatsume shouted as Shinso gave the girl a deadpan look. 

“Of course that would be what you're worried about.” Shinso stated, causing Hatsume to cackle a little before looking back at Izuku. 

“I’m joking, I am really worried about his well-being. I may not always get attached to people, but Midoriya is one of the few people who I did get attached to. I still have much I want to talk to him about.” Hatsume responded, causing Todoroki to look at them with an inserted look in his eyes. 

“I have to concur, I would like to talk to Midoriya more as well.” Todoroki stated, Hatsume’s sparkling as she turned towards him. 

“See! Steam gets it!” Hatsume shouted again. Earning a confused look from Todoroki. 

“Steam?” Todoroki asked as Shinso simply shook his head. 

“She gives everyone nicknames.” Izuku answered as everyone looked at him. 

“Ah so the man of the hour finally enters the conversation.” Shinso remarked. 

“Where’s Recovery Girl?” Izuku asked as he started to prop himself into a sitting position from where he was sitting.

“I’m over here deary.” Recovery Girl stated as Izuku looked towards the old woman who was sitting on a chair near the front of the room. “You were recovering pretty quick on your own so I decided to let you. Though try and be more careful during your next fights, or else the next injuries that will have to heal from is going to be from this cane.” Recovery Girl warned as the students shuddered in fear. 

“Yes Ma'am.” Izuku responded as the other students focused back on him.

“When I get accepted into the hero course, you better be ready to fight me Midoriya, you still owe me a match.” Shinso warned as Izuku nodded in response. 

“You’ll get your fight I promise.” Izuku responded as Shinso nodded in return. 

“Good. Anyways I do have another match to get to soon. I’ll come visit you after the festival is over.” Shinso said as he moved towards the door. 

“Good luck Shinso.” Izuku said, the purple haired boy gave the three a wave in response before leaving the room. 

“I also should get going.” Hatsume said. Izuku turned to the girl, Hatsume giving him a smile before speaking. “I just wanted to make sure my friend was doing okay after that match. Now that I know you're doing all right, I’m going to go watch the rest of the sports festival and hopefully get some ideas for new babies.” Hatsume before she started to walk towards the door. “I hope you get better soon Muscles, or else I’m going to make a baby that will make you better.” Hatsume warned before leaving the room. Izuku smiled a little, while Todoroki stared at the door. 

“She is quite odd.” Todoroki stated, getting a little laugh out of Izuku. 

“Yeah she is.” Izuku answered as he turned to Todoroki. “Shouldn’t you get ready for your next match too?” Izuku asked, causing Todoroki to turn back towards Izuku. 

“Ah, not quite yet. I wanted to thank you before I went to my next match.” Todoroki answered. “I really appreciate you pushing me as you did during that match, and even though you lost, I hope you and your little warrior spirit thing know that I’m grateful for how hard you guys made me work for that victory.” Todoroki explained, while Gilgamesh gave out a hearty laugh. 

‘He was quite the excellent warrior himself.’ Gilgamesh responded.